this_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god-man_n in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v union_n without_o vital_a influence_n in_o this_o there_o be_v union_n with_o it_o in_o other_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o that_o only_a while_o a_o local_a conjunction_n between_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v maintain_v but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o local_a distance_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v as_o vast_a as_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a law_n or_o love_n or_o art_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a a_o mystery_n of_o grace_n a_o admirable_a conjunction_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o excellent_a word_n of_o zanchy_a 180._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elok_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 180._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mirabile_fw-la hujusce_fw-la unitatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la christo_fw-la mediatore_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vinculo_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patre_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la this_o be_v the_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o this_o union_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n conjoin_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o after_o discourse_n touch_v these_o resemblance_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n in_o particular_a in_o which_o much_o profitable_a matter_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o we_o first_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o government_n the_o humane_a instinct_n be_v gratify_v in_o society_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n become_v political_o one_o he_o protect_v they_o they_o be_v under_o his_o shadow_n he_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o protection_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v draw_v subjection_n and_o subjection_n draw_v protection_n his_o royal_a care_n over_o they_o be_v return_v in_o their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n 6._o ar._n eth._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o right_n for_o they_o and_o they_o render_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o greatness_n thus_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o for_o that_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a centre_n of_o government_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o believer_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o import_v power_n be_v over_o all_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o import_v union_n it_o be_v only_o over_o believer_n tyrant_n say_v the_o philosopher_n rule_v over_o man_n against_o their_o will_n but_o king_n rule_n over_o the_o willing_a the_o emperor_n justinus_n plain_o tell_v the_o great_a oppressor_n 568._o spondan_n ann._n anno._n 568._o ego_fw-la contumacibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o disobedient_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o own_o rebellious_a sinner_n while_o such_o as_o subject_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n believer_n only_o be_v his_o subject_n he_o be_v their_o great_a protector_n they_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o his_o care_n be_v over_o they_o their_o obedience_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o maintain_v their_o right_n they_o render_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n thus_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o resemblance_n the_o mere_a analogy_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o a_o political_a union_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spiritual_a king_n and_o believer_n show_v forth_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a particular_n one_a the_o more_o worthy_a and_o near_o in_o blood_n the_o person_n unite_v in_o government_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o union_n david_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o those_o over_o who_o he_o reign_v be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n the_o nearness_n be_v such_o that_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o union_n between_o david_n and_o his_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a one_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v that_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o subject_n what_o a_o one_o be_v he_o how_o admirable_o accomplish_v for_o government_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a material_a oil_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office_n his_o wisdom_n be_v incomparable_a no_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n solomon_n large_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o his_o wisdom_n be_v as_o much_o above_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o father_n bosom_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v be_v above_o man_n heart_n his_o power_n be_v exceed_o great_a he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n earthly_a prince_n set_v upon_o their_o throne_n here_o below_o he_o sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n ahasuerus_n have_v power_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n but_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n none_o be_v so_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v beyond_o parallel_n his_o divine_a bowel_n be_v up_o very_o early_o in_o a_o design_n of_o grace_n towards_o fall_v man_n his_o humane_a compassion_n far_o transcend_v all_o those_o in_o the_o creature_n nay_o further_o he_o himself_o will_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o experimental_a fitness_n to_o succour_v the_o tempt_v his_o clemency_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a over_o those_o infirm_a one_o who_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o desire_n only_o his_o justice_n be_v very_o illustrious_a he_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v right_a truth_n may_v as_o soon_o lie_v and_o rectitude_n itself_o decline_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o blot_n or_o jeofail_v in_o his_o government_n such_o a_o king_n be_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v his_o subject_n they_o be_v no_o common_a people_n but_o excellent_a one_o their_o pure_a heart_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n in_o it_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o great_a concernment_n strong_a in_o the_o hard_a duty_n their_o heart_n be_v melt_v in_o act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n their_o hand_n be_v ever_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a unction_n which_o anoint_v their_o lord_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o put_v a_o glory_n on_o they_o such_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nearness_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o on_o the_o the_o other_o they_o though_o natural_o but_o the_o son_n of_o fall_v adam_n become_v through_o grace_n the_o seed_n of_o christ_n himself_n his_o blood_n run_v in_o their_o conscience_n his_o divine_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o his_o holy_a image_n appear_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o subject_n be_v all_o son_n and_o resemble_v their_o governor_n here_o be_v not_o a_o single_a relation_n but_o one_o relation_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o nearness_n the_o result_n be_v this_o he_o be_v so_o incomparable_a a_o king_n they_o be_v such_o excellent_a subject_n the_o nearness_n between_o they_o be_v so_o great_a the_o union_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a choice_a one_o who_o will_v now_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n a_o better_a ruler_n or_o society_n then_o there_o can_v be_v find_v 2_o the_o more_o right_a the_o law_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o better_a be_v the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n there_o be_v law_n of_o
believer_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o lead_v into_o holy_a truth_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o further_a instruction_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v deep_a impression_n and_o seal_v divine_a truth_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o rich_a mine_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n shall_v lie_v more_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n again_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o law_n be_v all_o rectitude_n and_o grace_n his_o throne_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o faith_n answer_v by_o that_o obediential_a temper_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o own_v his_o sovereignty_n it_o kiss_v his_o sceptre_n it_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n â—t_z love_n to_o live_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o his_o royal_a command_n it_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v within_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a posture_n it_o be_v call_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n col._n 2.6_o christ_n will_v own_v such_o as_o his_o subject_n he_o will_v more_o and_o more_o lift_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v more_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v make_v they_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n in_o protection_n and_o excellent_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o second_o step_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v that_o in_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o office_n there_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o and_o recumbency_n in_o they_o instruction_n in_o he_o and_o docibleness_n in_o they_o royalty_n in_o he_o and_o obedientialness_n in_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o right_a unto_o christ_n god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o charter_n of_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o christ_n by_o that_o charter_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o believer_n who_o also_o seal_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a right_n unto_o he_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o say_v the_o church_n cant._n 2.16_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o claim_v he_o as_o their_o own_o though_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n one_o who_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o perfection_n a_o treasury_n of_o merit_n have_v in_o himself_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o claim_v he_o as_o their_o own_o his_o blood_n be_v they_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sponsor_n and_o head_n it_o be_v shed_v on_o purpose_n to_o justify_v they_o as_o to_o the_o law_n to_o cleanse_v away_o their_o sin_n his_o spirit_n be_v they_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o head_n and_o trustee_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o flow_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o river_n of_o live_a grace_n they_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v natural_a son_n but_o they_o be_v adopt_a one_o in_o their_o adoptive_a sonship_n there_o be_v as_o aquinas_n observe_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o eternal_a one._n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o sum._n 3._o part_n q._n 23._o ar._n 2._o or_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o splendour_n of_o grace_n resemble_v god_n in_o a_o measure_n at_o last_o they_o shall_v as_o son_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o not_o only_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o bless_a region_n and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v than_o god_n can_v forfeit_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v another_o step_n there_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o true_a right_n unto_o christ_n 4thly_a there_o be_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a right_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o foundation_n insert_v into_o he_o as_o a_o vine_n incorporate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o head_n to_o understand_v which_o of_o a_o mere_a right_n be_v utter_o to_o evacuate_v these_o metaphor_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o scripture_n on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o very_a near_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o interpret_v these_o phrase_n of_o a_o mere_a right_n as_o if_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o be_v to_o dispirit_v those_o expression_n which_o do_v as_o emphatical_o speak_v a_o very_a near_o union_n as_o any_o word_n can_v possible_o do_v no_o man_n ever_o use_v such_o word_n to_o express_v a_o right_a no_o man_n can_v use_v high_a to_o express_v a_o union_n in_o those_o phrase_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o intimate_a union_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o so_o also_o we_o have_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o not_o mere_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o himself_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o when_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o he_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n possess_v he_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o as_o member_n do_v of_o their_o head_n his_o satisfaction_n reach_v down_o to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v before_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o a_o fit_a temple_n for_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n possess_v of_o he_o thus_o much_o touch_v faith_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o bond_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o negative_o and_o positive_o negative_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o just_o before_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n none_o of_o his_o member_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n positive_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o christ_n the_o head_n fall_v down_o upon_o believer_n as_o member_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n a_o infinite_a person_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o person_n and_o in_o sanctify_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1.35_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o mat._n 3.16_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v alsufficient_a and_o near_a enough_o to_o the_o humane_a yet_o be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10.38_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a counsel_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o unite_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n
the_o great_a sampler_n of_o holiness_n nay_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o he_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n again_o these_o grace_n be_v token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o so_o import_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o these_o be_v token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n when_o nature_n exceed_v itself_o and_o rise_v above_o its_o own_o level_a as_o the_o sea_n do_v when_o the_o water_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n to_o israel_n on_o both_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n be_v there_o when_o poor_a lapse_v man_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o natural_a self_n and_o elevate_v into_o a_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o always_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n be_v there_o of_o a_o truth_n humane_a nature_n can_v of_o itself_o ascend_v into_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n only_o a_o supernatural_a power_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n these_o grace_n be_v such_o token_n of_o presence_n that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o god_n do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o old_a temple_n there_o be_v divers_a token_n of_o presence_n such_o as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n in_o it_o the_o lamp_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o it_o but_o in_o believer_n there_o be_v better_a token_n of_o presence_n than_o those_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o intrinsical_a value_n of_o thing_n the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v before_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n exceed_v the_o table_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o illuminate_v mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o outward_a lamp_n a_o holy_a ardour_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o pure_a heart_n be_v above_o any_o outward_a oracle_n those_o token_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v material_a thing_n akin_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o this_o low_a world_n the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o these_o grace_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n their_o birth_n be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n believer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o those_o be_v typical_a token_n make_v such_o by_o mere_a institution_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o other_o part_n of_o matter_n but_o these_o be_v real_a token_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n bear_v the_o very_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n himself_o where_o these_o be_v there_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n the_o shechinah_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o hypostatical_a dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o typical_a dwell_n of_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v much_o high_a than_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o excellency_n next_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o next_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v this_o he_o actuate_v their_o holy_a grace_n he_o move_v the_o new_a creature_n by_o divine_a influence_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.8_o and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o form_v they_o at_o first_o as_o touch_v this_o operation_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o mover_n that_o actuate_v these_o grace_n and_o this_o speak_v union_n with_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n actuate_v and_o this_o speak_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o first_o mover_n that_o actuate_v these_o grace_n and_o this_o speak_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o believer_n to_o actuate_v the_o grace_n in_o they_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o body_n and_z as_o one_o body_n they_o have_v one_o spirit_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2.15_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o one_o people_n but_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n because_o as_o one_o man_n they_o be_v act_v by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o one_o spirit_n which_o act_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o spirit_n which_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o adopt_a one_o to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o actuation_n by_o one_o spirit_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o who_o act_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n when_o the_o wheel_n go_v as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o invisible_a band_n between_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n vers_fw-la 21._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o believer_n show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o in_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o who_o as_o a_o head_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o that_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o point_v out_o a_o walk_v not_o mere_o after_o his_o pattern_n and_o command_v but_o in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o become_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n actuate_v and_o this_o speak_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o these_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n so_o they_o terminate_v in_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n holy_a fear_n terminate_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n faith_n terminate_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n love_n terminate_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n every_o grace_n move_v to_o he_o as_o its_o great_a centre_n where_o these_o grace_n be_v actuate_v there_o a_o honour_n a_o inward_a worship_n be_v do_v to_o he_o where_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n there_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o objective_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n hence_o aquinas_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n sicut_fw-la cognitum_fw-la in_o cognoscente_fw-la &_o amatum_fw-la in_o amante_fw-la 3._o 1._o pars_fw-la q._n 43._o art_n 3._o as_o a_o object_n know_v be_v in_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o object_n love_v be_v in_o the_o lover_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n a_o man_n attingit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la reach_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o heart_n become_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o holy_a one._n this_o be_v that_o inward_a temple_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n glory_v in_o fel._n nun_n meliùs_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la dedicandus_fw-la est_fw-la ment_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la imo_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la est_fw-la pectore_fw-la litabilis_fw-la hostia_fw-la bone_fw-la animus_n pura_fw-la mens_fw-la sinceraconscientia_fw-la min._n fel._n when_o pagan_n object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v all_o within_o in_o themselves_o in_o mental_a consecration_n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o heart_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o pious_a soul_n there_o be_v god_n name_n there_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n the_o next_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v this_o he_o preserve_v believer_n in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v he_o bear_v up_o their_o grace_n by_o continual_a influence_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o touch_v this_o operation_n believer_n be_v preserve_v either_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o show_v union_n or_o as_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o show_v inhabitation_n believer_n be_v preserve_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o show_v union_n adam_n fall_v angel_n fall_v but_o believer_n be_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o
now_o live_v to_o perfect_v the_o work_n to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 7.25_o not_o by_o half_n but_o altogether_o to_o give_v our_o salvation_n its_o last_o act_n and_o compliment_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o offer_v up_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n virtual_o continue_v to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v here_o believer_n have_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n bear_v as_o many_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o christ_n pay_v for_o in_o his_o death_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o he_o that_o on_o earth_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o heaven_n plead_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o his_o blood_n cry_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o the_o head_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o member_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o he_o plead_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o opposite_a balance_n outweigh_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n here_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o he_o that_o here_o below_o die_v to_o merit_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o intercede_v above_o to_o have_v it_o do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o force_n of_o a_o infinite_a price_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o continue_v pray_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o that_o which_o he_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o power_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o therefore_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n observe_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n note_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 438._o on_o the_o 110_o psalm_n fol._n 438._o psal_n 68.18_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n note_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o person_n ephes_n 4.8_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v act_v 2.33_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n never_o fail_v to_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o member_n here_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n a_o free_a ingress_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n while_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n none_o can_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o one_o as_o man_n touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n no_o less_o willing_a and_o compassionate_a than_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o boldness_n with_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n hebr._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n his_o glory_n will_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o they_o they_o may_v free_o open_v their_o want_n before_o he_o their_o regular_a prayer_n shall_v sure_o speed_v in_o heaven_n christ_n intercede_v there_o for_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o that_o intercession_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o success_n therefore_o can_v fail_v though_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n have_v much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v glorify_v prayer_n and_o have_v power_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o thing_n desire_v another_o privilege_n be_v adoption_n all_o man_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v in_o the_o very_o make_v of_o it_o the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a print_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o material_a world_n beside_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v in_o a_o high_a way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a grace_n in_o he_o which_o make_v up_o the_o moral_a image_n have_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a beauty_n shine_v in_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.12_o by_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o become_v adopt_a one_o adam_n be_v a_o son_n only_o by_o creation_n his_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o a_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o it_o a_o moral_a one_o but_o believer_n be_v son_n by_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o mere_a empty_a title_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o the_o seed-royal_a of_o heaven_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n run_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a overshadow_v form_n he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o adoptive_a sonship_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o eternal_a one_o the_o splendour_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o resemble_v god_n in_o a_o measure_n be_v a_o little_a picture_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n this_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o admirable_a love_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o glorious_a and_o amaze_a eminence_n also_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o incomparable_a dignity_n such_o as_o do_v far_o outshine_v all_o that_o lustre_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v but_o fumus_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o smoke_n of_o this_o low_a region_n their_o title_n glitter_v only_o in_o carnal_a eye_n but_o adoption_n be_v radius_fw-la coeli_fw-la a_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n make_v believer_n though_o but_o worm_n in_o themselves_o shine_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o angel_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o mystical_a part_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o privilege_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v on_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n believer_n as_o son_n have_v a_o heavenly_a freedom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o drag_v to_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o cord_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o duty_n mere_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o law-letter_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o fall_v nature_n in_o a_o dead_a carnal_a servile_a manner_n no_o they_o be_v spirit_v for_o holy_a thing_n the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o command_n attract_v they_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n ravish_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v obedience_n into_o they_o holiness_n become_v natural_a to_o they_o duty_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n they_o can_v walk_v run_v fly_v on_o in_o the_o pure_a way_n towards_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a choice_n privilege_v indeed_o they_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o strait_n of_o sin_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n their_o heart_n rest_v not_o in_o movetur_fw-la in_o libre_fw-la ab_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la super_fw-la infinitum_fw-la movetur_fw-la finite_a thing_n but_o go_v out_o to_o the_o infinite_a one_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o good_a their_o aim_n at_o the_o last_o end_n their_o liberty_n be_v join_v to_o its_o great_a fountain_n their_o motion_n be_v to_o the_o true_a centre_n this_o be_v a_o right_a noble_a royal_a posture_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n in_o who_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v believer_n as_o son_n live_v under_o the_o continual_a indulgence_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n he_o bear_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o world_n of_o snare_n he_o pluck_v their_o
christus_fw-la in_o cord_n or_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v in_o its_o resemblance_n bond_n seal_n privilege_n and_o mark_n by_o edward_n polhil_n of_o burwash_n in_o sussex_n esq_n london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n and_o r._n r._n for_o tho._n cockerill_n at_o the_o three-leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over-against_o the_o stock_n market_n 1680._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v three_o admirable_a union_n note_v by_o divine_n the_o essential_a union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o channel_n or_o excellent_a medium_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o application_n or_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o immense_a ocean_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o it_o flow_v out_o to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o alsufficient_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n but_o he_o communicate_v himself_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o all_z our_o righteousness_n 49._o caput_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la persona_fw-la mystica_fw-la ideò_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aqu._n 3._o pars_fw-la quaest_a 48._o art_n 2._o fiant_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la volunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la aust_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o in_o 3._o part_n thom._n qu._n 49._o grace_n peace_n salvation_n depend_v on_o that_o union_n if_o we_o be_v in_o he_o than_o his_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n cover_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o he_o than_o our_o case_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o satisfy_v justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o merit_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o most_o true_a be_v that_o of_o medina_n tota_n ratio_fw-la nostrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la induamus_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o total_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n as_o a_o artificial_a garment_n to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o impart_v grace_n as_o a_o natural_a one_o this_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v of_o such_o high_a concern_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v very_o signal_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o which_o expression_n point_v out_o a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o he_o and_o they_o but_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v very_o deep_a the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n shadow_n out_o this_o union_n by_o many_o earthly_a pattern_n viz._n by_o the_o law-union_n of_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n by_o the_o love-union_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o the_o artificial_a union_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n by_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n the_o head_n and_o member_n by_o the_o intimate_a union_n and_o incorporation_n of_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o earthly_a pattern_n and_o withal_o that_o which_o as_o much_o exceed_v they_o as_o a_o substance_n do_v a_o shadow_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n see_v come_v to_o receive_v lean_v on_o put_v on_o feed_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o universal_a capacity_n to_o take_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v primaria_fw-la commissura_fw-la the_o primary_n ligature_n which_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n speak_v patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la communio_fw-la bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o spirit_n which_o unite_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n hence_o we_o become_v mystical_a part_n of_o he_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o spirit_n with_o he_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o union_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v call_v by_o a_o ancient_n christianismi_fw-la investitura_fw-la in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o be_v notable_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o baptismal_a immersion_n into_o the_o water_n and_o eduction_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o though_o spiritual_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n unto_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v unite_v to_o he_o spiritali_fw-la transitione_n by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n or_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v it_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o union_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o attract_v all_o man_n into_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o believer_n reflect_v on_o themselves_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n offer_v to_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o he_o will_v agnoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la and_o ignoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o glory_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n or_o comfort_n to_o his_o member_n by_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n edward_n polhil_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n million_o in_o the_o church_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o union_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n from_o the_o two_o head_n adam_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o two_o way_n and_o period_n of_o mankind_n two_o union_n with_o christ_n one_o in_o appearance_n another_o in_o truth_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o mystery_n it_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o resemble_v they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n use_v metaphor_n to_o express_v holy_a mystery_n by_o because_o the_o mystery_n be_v sublime_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o resemblance_n there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o it_o and_o other_o union_n a_o excellency_n in_o it_o above_o they_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o mystical_a union_n exceed_v in_o the_o worthiness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o person_n unite_v in_o the_o rightness_n of_o law_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o intimacy_n of_o the_o union_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n particular_o in_o protection_n and_o reward_n chap._n iii_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o conjugal_a one_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o believer_n consent_n import_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o free_a choice_n and_o a_o present_a compliance_n with_o christ_n christ_n consent_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a believer_n pure_o supernatural_a christ_n and_o believer_n mutual_o make_v over_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n one_o spirit_n open_v there_o be_v a_o intimate_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o put_v on_o a_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o they_o put_v off_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o he_o he_o die_v for_o expiation_n they_o die_v in_o mortification_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n propagate_v in_o believer_n and_o good_a work_n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o building_n christ_n lay_v and_o believer_n build_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a art_n the_o double_a cement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n be_v a_o large_a and_o strong_a foundation_n he_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a influence_n chap._n iu._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n christ_n
humble_a and_o draw_v down_o divine_a mystery_n to_o our_o reason_n but_o it_o become_v we_o to_o elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n in_o faith_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o proper_a measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o infallible_a canon_n of_o faith_n here_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o speak_v unto_o we_o here_o supernatural_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n without_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v have_v apprehend_v a_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o be_v know_v who_o can_v have_v start_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o that_o be_v reveal_v who_o can_v have_v carry_v on_o his_o thought_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o mystical_a one_o or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o be_v manifest_a who_o will_v have_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o have_v express_v it_o in_o such_o high_a and_o wonderful_a term_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o union_n pure_o depend_v on_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a balance_n which_o weigh_v it_o the_o divine_a lamp_n which_o discover_v it_o if_o scripture_n be_v silent_a who_o can_v speak_v if_o that_o speak_v who_o may_v dissent_v to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n unrevealed_a be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o receive_v they_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n we_o see_v the_o sacred_a rule_n which_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o 4._o unto_o nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la credas_fw-la sancte_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o st._n ambrose_n will_v not_o have_v the_o emperor_n believe_v his_o argument_n but_o ask_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a oracle_n will_v give_v a_o sure_a answer_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o look_v for_o another_o master_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n 9_o reason_n in_o coloss_n bom_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o teach_v thou_o like_o they_o our_o plain_a duty_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o though_o it_o exceed_v and_o transcend_v our_o capacity_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o super-rational_a thing_n faith_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o reason_n and_o stand_v upon_o that_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a foundation_n than_o reason_n can_v afford_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o object_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o its_o firmness_n even_o when_o the_o thing_n for_o its_o inevidence_n be_v not_o see_v though_o the_o thing_n exceed_v our_o mind_n yet_o faith_n will_v pure_o rest_v on_o the_o infallible_a word_n to_o conclude_v in_o all_o mystery_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o to_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a oracle_n say_v and_o thereupon_o to_o subject_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o abraham_n at_o god_n call_v obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n believer_n who_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v much_o great_a than_o our_o own_o come_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o those_o mystery_n to_o make_v we_o subject_v our_o mind_n to_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n use_v metaphor_n to_o express_v holy_a mystery_n by_o because_o the_o mystery_n be_v sublime_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o resemblance_n there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o it_o and_o other_o union_n a_o excellency_n in_o it_o above_o they_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o mystical_a union_n exceed_v in_o the_o worthiness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o person_n unite_v in_o the_o rightness_n of_o law_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o intimacy_n of_o the_o union_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n particular_o in_o protection_n and_o reward_n the_o mystical_a union_n be_v find_v only_o in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o diligent_a search_n must_v be_v make_v there_o for_o it_o what_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n say_v touch_v the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o gospel_n turn_v it_o over_o and_o again_o turn_v it_o over_o for_o all_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v not_o always_o in_o proper_a word_n but_o very_o often_o in_o trope_n and_o figure_n among_o other_o it_o common_o make_v use_v of_o metaphor_n that_o sense_n may_v lead_v to_o faith_n and_o earthly_a thing_n insinuate_v heavenly_a to_o we_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o entire_a allegory_n full_a of_o sacred_a mystery_n other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n like_o piece_n of_o arras_n or_o tapestry_n beautify_v with_o metaphorical_a flower_n and_o image_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v holy_a mystery_n being_n magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v a_o divine_a glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o they_o no_o word_n can_v perfect_o express_v they_o no_o humane_a mind_n can_v full_o comprehend_v they_o first_o no_o word_n can_v perfect_o express_v they_o agur_n in_o very_o deep_a humility_n speak_v of_o god_n ask_v what_o be_v his_o name_n prov._n 30.4_o he_o have_v many_o name_n yet_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o be_v innominabilis_fw-la secundum_fw-la perfect_a be_o expressionem_fw-la 22._o bon._n in_o sent._n lib._n 1._o do_v 22._o he_o can_v be_v name_v unto_o perfection_n no_o name_n make_v up_o of_o finite_a letter_n can_v perfect_o express_v his_o infinite_a perfection_n st._n austin_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o have_v this_o passage_n forsitan_fw-la necipse_n johannes_n dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la potuit_fw-la joh._n tract_n in_o joh._n quia_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la dixit_fw-la perhaps_o st._n john_n though_o inspire_v do_v not_o full_o say_v as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o can_v because_o he_o but_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n say_v nazianzen_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o every_o word_n holy_a mystery_n be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o be_v beyond_o word_n and_o expression_n hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n use_v metaphor_n in_o which_o name_n be_v borrow_v from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o translate_v to_o heavenly_a because_o of_o some_o similitude_n between_o they_o again_o no_o humane_a mind_n can_v full_o comprehend_v they_o it_o be_v but_o very_o little_a we_o know_v of_o god_n we_o proceed_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v by_o way_n of_o remotion_n first_o we_o deny_v of_o he_o all_o corporal_a thing_n then_o we_o deny_v of_o he_o intellectual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o it_o only_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o nothing_o more_o at_o last_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o essence_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o very_o little_a that_o we_o know_v of_o holy_a mystery_n somewhat_o we_o apprehend_v but_o we_o comprehend_v they_o not_o some_o glimmering_n of_o they_o we_o have_v but_o we_o see_v they_o not_o in_o rotâ_fw-la in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o latitude_n hence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n stoop_v and_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o in_o metaphor_n shadow_n and_o paint_v out_o to_o we_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a divine_a object_n as_o high_a as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o sense_n and_o see_v in_o a_o earthly_a image_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o the_o wind_n afterward_o add_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3.12_o that_o be_v if_o you_o understand_v not_o these_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o outward_a image_n and_o resemblance_n how_o will_v you_o open_v
he_o have_v they_o may_v look_v here_o and_o there_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n they_o may_v sometime_o nod_v with_o the_o rain_v of_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o not_o provide_v against_o approach_a danger_n but_o he_o be_v never_o surprise_v but_o always_o provide_v and_o at_o hand_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n in_o every_o temptation_n he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v in_o every_o danger_n he_o know_v a_o method_n of_o deliverance_n again_o no_o earthly_a king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o protect_v as_o he_o have_v they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n but_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n join_v together_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o union_n against_o a_o foreign_a power_n but_o he_o be_v always_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n the_o chaldean_a empire_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o persian_a the_o persian_a to_o the_o grecian_a the_o grecian_a to_o the_o roman_a but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n dan._n 2.44_o but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o no_o foreign_a power_n can_v ruin_v it_o no_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o posture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v evidence_n this_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 110.1_o and_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n psal_n 45.9_o in_o this_o posture_n power_n can_v be_v want_v or_o protection_n fail_v further_o as_o touch_v reward_n his_o bounty_n be_v beyond_o all_o parallel_n other_o king_n may_v sometime_o forget_v the_o good_a service_n of_o their_o subject_n joash_n forget_v the_o kindness_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o poor_a wise_a man_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n deliver_v the_o city_n be_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v eccles_n 9.15_o many_o excellent_a service_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o forget_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o oblivion_n but_o not_o their_o service_n no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o their_o holy_a thought_n a_o reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forget_v their_o service_n that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n they_o find_v a_o secret_a reward_n give_v in_o to_o they_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o irradiate_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o sweet_a calm_n and_o serenity_n in_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n earthly_a king_n may_v give_v their_o servant_n some_o of_o the_o shadow_n here_o below_o and_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v round_o about_o they_o but_o he_o give_v his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n sound_a wisdom_n durable_a riches_n and_o real_a happiness_n he_o give_v they_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o train_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o accompany_v he_o here_o he_o give_v they_o token_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n but_o what_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v there_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n there_o their_o labour_n end_n in_o eternal_a rest_n their_o holy_a race_n arrive_v at_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o hallelujah_n their_o alm_n be_v repay_v in_o everlasting_a love_n their_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n what_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o a_o crop_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n read_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o original_n and_o drink_v all_o good_a at_o the_o fountainhead_n dwell_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o bliss_n and_o for_o ever_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a sweetness_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o conclude_v if_o protection_n and_o reward_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o subject_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o secure_a chap._n iii_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o conjugal_a one_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o believer_n consent_n import_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o free_a choice_n and_o a_o present_a compliance_n with_o christ_n christ_n consent_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a believer_n pure_o supernatural_a christ_n and_o believer_n mutual_o make_v over_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n one_o spirit_n open_v there_o be_v a_o intimate_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o put_v on_o a_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o they_o put_v off_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o he_o he_o die_v for_o expiation_n they_o die_v in_o mortification_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n propagate_v in_o believer_n and_o good_a work_n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o building_n christ_n lay_v and_o believer_n build_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a art_n the_o double_a cement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n be_v a_o large_a and_o strong_a foundation_n he_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a influence_n the_o union_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n political_a only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v on_o in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n marriage_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o conjugal_a society_n it_o be_v the_o first_o primordial_a society_n call_v elementum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o spring_v family_n out_o of_o these_o be_v make_v city_n and_o kingdom_n in_o these_o a_o church_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o conjugal_a union_n be_v that_o which_o people_v the_o world_n and_o saint_n the_o church_n in_o no_o earthly_a society_n be_v there_o a_o conjunction_n so_o great_a as_o this_o be_v eve_n the_o first_o wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n he_o be_v create_v one_o than_o two_o be_v make_v out_o of_o one_o and_o again_o those_o two_o be_v one_o in_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n say_v st._n austin_n be_v prima_fw-la copula_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conj_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o first_o bond_n or_o tie_n of_o humane_a society_n by_o this_o conjugal_a union_n the_o scripture_n shadow_n out_o the_o mystical_a one_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a one_o have_v fancy_v a_o light_a lovesong_n but_o a_o excellent_a epithalamium_n or_o divine_a ditty_n which_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o marriage_n point_v out_o that_o incomparable_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o he_o add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 32._o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la respiciens_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la though_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v before_o be_v touch_v the_o earthly_a marriage_n viz._n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 31._o yet_o he_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o earthly_a marriage_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n join_v together_o be_v the_o very_a centre_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o resemblance_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o in_o marriage_n which_o though_o found_v in_o nature_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n the_o conjunction_n of_o bruit_n be_v like_o themselves_o out_o of_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o nature_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v as_o become_v rational_a creature_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o choice_n a_o consent_n be_v necessary_a marriage_n be_v a_o contract_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o
which_o he_o obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o a_o divine_a which_o put_v a_o infinite_a value_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o these_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n a_o purchase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v obtain_v for_o sinner_n a_o incomparable_a pattern_n of_o sanctity_n and_o obedience_n be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n be_v provide_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o mercy_n run_v free_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o promise_n proclamation_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o fall_v man_n may_v be_v build_v up_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a oh_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n wonder_v of_o love_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n while_o such_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a among_o person_n than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v among_o doctrine_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n will_v build_v the_o house_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n and_o thereby_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_o frame_v together_o ephes_n 2.21_o each_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v apt_o and_o congruous_o unite_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o the_o building_n answer_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o both_o to_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o infinite_a mind_n to_o contrive_v these_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thought_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o god_n heart_n and_o to_o effect_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o time_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o join_v and_o cement_v they_o together_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o cement_n be_v not_o material_a but_o spiritual_a these_o be_v join_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n be_v one_o cement_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o faith_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o confound_v he_o because_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v propitiation_n grace_n and_o victory_n the_o divine_a favour_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o a_o foundation_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v another_o cement_n in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.22_o the_o earthly_a foundation_n and_o building_n be_v join_v together_o by_o dead_a matter_n like_o themselves_o loc_n christus_fw-la sive_fw-la lapis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o aedificio_fw-la sive_fw-la radix_fw-la in_o arbore_fw-la sive_fw-la vitis_fw-la in_o viveâ_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la vivificans_fw-la zanch._n in_o loc_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o live_a foundation_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v lively_a stone_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o they_o also_o again_o the_o foundation_n support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o without_o he_o all_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n will_v instant_o sink_v and_o totter_v down_o into_o a_o chaos_n of_o emptiness_n and_o confusion_n to_o make_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o supportation_n appear_v we_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o foundation_n he_o be_v and_o then_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o foundation_n able_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n a_o short_a scanty_a foundation_n can_v do_v its_o office_n but_o he_o be_v a_o ample_a large_a one_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o more_o do_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v bear_v they_o all_o up_o to_o life_n eternal_a a_o weak_a falter_a foundation_n can_v do_v its_o office_n but_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v fail_v when_o st._n peter_n make_v that_o glorious_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v not_o confess_v peter_n but_o the_o confess_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o hence_o st._n austin_n observe_v joh._n tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n non_fw-la a_o petro_n petra_fw-la sed_fw-la petrus_n a_o petrâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o christiano_n sed_fw-la christianus_n a_o christo_fw-la voco_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o christian_a from_o christ_n all_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n christ_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v they_o be_v stone_n may_v be_v move_v but_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n be_v unmovable_a and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o peter_n fall_v great_o have_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v fell_a with_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n to_o he_o his_o fall_n will_v have_v be_v final_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n note_v that_o one_o individual_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n none_o be_v capable_a but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v either_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o if_o it_o can_v that_o be_v so_o weak_o found_v it_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n christ_n the_o true_a rock_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o can_v fail_v earthly_a foundation_n may_v be_v eat_v up_o by_o time_n or_o ruin_v by_o violence_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o found_v foundation_n or_o a_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o time_n can_v deface_v the_o eternal_a one_o no_o violence_n set_v its_o foot_n upon_o the_o almighty_a he_o abide_v ever_o to_o support_v his_o church_n touch_v the_o second_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n it_o be_v bear_v up_o not_o as_o a_o earthly_a build_n by_o dead_a matter_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o he_o be_v a_o live_a foundation_n one_o who_o have_v a_o endless_a life_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n above_o measure_n hence_o believer_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o he_o be_v maintain_v in_o life_n his_o spirit_n by_o continual_a influence_n and_o spiration_n of_o grace_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o life_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o chap._n iu._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n christ_n have_v one_o nature_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v juice_n from_o he_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o body_n those_o two_o famous_a text_n ephes_n 4._o 16._o col._n 2.19_o consider_v which_o import_n more_o than_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n head_n of_o every_o man_n head_n of_o the_o
one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o world_n but_o a_o outward_a sensible_a one_o spiritual_a sensation_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a notion_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n further_o he_o influence_n motion_n into_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o repentant_a tear_n or_o burn_v in_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o charity_n or_o sweat_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o bow_v down_o under_o a_o afflict_a providence_n all_o the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n without_o he_o all_o their_o grace_n will_v lie_v dormant_a in_o a_o habit_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o awaken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o go_v forth_o into_o act_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.13_o the_o holy_a action_n be_v in_o believer_n but_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o head_n only_o whatever_o good_a they_o do_v they_o must_v thank_v the_o head_n for_o it_o which_o not_o by_o a_o outward_a command_n only_o but_o by_o a_o inward_a virtuous_a influence_n also_o bid_v they_o arise_v and_o do_v it_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n how_o the_o influence_n come_v from_o christ_n unto_o believer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o we_o habit_n go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o subject_n into_o another_o they_o produce_v act_n in_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o procreate_v not_o habit_n in_o foreign_a one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n procure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o himself_o the_o head_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o believer_n the_o mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.6_o have_v not_o he_o atone_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v touch_v upon_o one_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o there_o be_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v 11._o in_o ephes_n cap._n 4._o bom_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o above_o which_o touch_v every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o the_o head_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.4_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o place_n as_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o body_n be_v not_o the_o one_o spirit_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n or_o carry_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o his_o body_n but_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o such_o a_o head_n be_v he_o as_o fill_v the_o body_n his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n in_o one_o respect_n though_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n which_o he_o deign_v to_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v not_o full_a without_o a_o body_n but_o he_o be_v the_o church_n fullness_n in_o a_o much_o high_o resperct_v the_o church_n be_v his_o outward_a fullness_n supply_v he_o with_o member_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o complete_a as_o a_o head_n but_o be_v please_v to_o accoumt_v himself_o maim_v but_o he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o church_n inward_a fullness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v and_o actuate_a it_o as_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n in_o respect_n of_o integrity_n of_o part_n without_o which_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n but_o he_o be_v the_o church_n fullness_n in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v a_o live_a body_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o live_a head_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o believer_n communicate_v in_o a_o measure_n his_o own_o spirit_n to_o they_o notable_a be_v that_o of_o durandus_fw-la nullus_fw-la actus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 1_o in_o sext._n lib._n 3._o do_v 13._o quest_n 1_o nullus_fw-la actus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la extendat_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o incomparable_a excellency_n he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o head_n and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a head_n can_v make_v membrum_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la membro_fw-la a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o before_o but_o christ_n such_o be_v his_o excellent_a virtue_n can_v draw_v and_o gather_v man_n off_o from_o the_o old_a corrupt_a stock_n of_o adam_n and_o transplant_v and_o incorporate_v they_o as_o member_n into_o himself_o the_o head_n natural_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o seek_v they_o dark_a but_o he_o inlighten_v they_o dead_a but_o he_o quicken_v they_o foul_a but_o he_o wash_v they_o black_a but_o he_o put_v a_o beauty_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o member_n of_o he_o may_v admire_v infinite_a grace_n and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o head_n all_o man_n be_v ruin_v but_o christ_n the_o second_o head_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o to_o draw_v and_o gather_v man_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o make_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n illustrious_a the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a head_n have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o its_o own_o member_n but_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o a_o world_n do_v all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o faith_n come_v into_o union_n with_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o defect_n but_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v of_o a_o immense_a value_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n never_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a or_o exhaust_v there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o bonaventure_n speak_v not_o only_a plenitudo_fw-la sufficienciae_fw-la 3._o in_o sent._n lib._n 3._o do_v 13._o qu._n 3._o a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o plenitudo_fw-la superabundantiae_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o superabundance_n enough_o to_o overflow_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n in_o case_n they_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o oh_o what_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n of_o grace_n in_o lapse_v nature_n but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v store_n and_o treasure_n for_o our_o supply_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v it_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v holiness_n not_o in_o the_o little_a picture_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o great_a sampler_n and_o origen_n thereof_o that_o beautiful_a thing_n grace_n in_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o beam_n and_o drop_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sun_n or_o ocean_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o universal_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n they_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o he_o the_o head_n chap._n v._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o trùe_a food_n he_o strengthen_v against_o the_o curse_a law_n he_o
overcome_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v duty_n as_o become_v they_o who_o live_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n in_o a_o very_a lively_a vigorous_a manner_n the_o free_a spirit_n stablish_v and_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o run_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n under_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a silence_n subject_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o unto_o all_o patience_n st._n paul_n glory_v in_o affliction_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o noble_a potamenia_n be_v by_o the_o persecutor_n threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a pitch_n beg_v of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v in_o all_o at_o once_o 310._o spondan_n annal._n anno._n 310._o but_o piecemeal_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o patience_n the_o unknown_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o believer_n be_v because_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o 2_o christ_n as_o food_n be_v unite_v unto_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o very_a close_a and_o intimate_a union_n between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 56._o eat_v here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v proper_o a_o oral_a manducation_n be_v capernastical_a and_o indeed_o a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v hence_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o command_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o then_o conclude_v 16._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n hence_o averro_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o christian_n devour_v their_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o eat_n nay_o that_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v oral_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o that_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o earthly_a mouth_n and_o stomach_n be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a he_o be_v and_o must_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o glory_n the_o eat_v therefore_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o do_v by_o faith_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n fly_v up_o and_o apprehend_v he_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o hom._n 24._o st._n chrysostom_n will_v have_v we_o be_v as_o eagle_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v christ_n our_o aliment_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o faith_n follow_v after_o he_o to_o draw_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o participate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v derive_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n ascend_v up_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o believer_n which_o complete_v the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a indwel_n a_o most_o near_o and_o intimate_a union_n between_o they_o the_o learned_a grotius_n take_v this_o mutual_a indwelling_n to_o be_v only_o amore_fw-la mutuo_fw-la by_o a_o mutual_a love_n amans_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la manducationi_fw-la id_fw-la alibi_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la 1_o joh._n 4.16_o the_o lover_n be_v where_o his_o love_n be_v what_o here_o be_v attriout_v to_o eat_v that_o in_o another_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o love_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o but_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o more_o immediate_a and_o then_o in_o and_o through_o he_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o sincere_a lover_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o part_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o atonement_n be_v they_o not_o such_o the_o spot_n of_o guilt_n and_o imperfection_n upon_o they_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a one_o wave_n dwell_v in_o they_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o aliment_n inlve_a and_o strengthen_v we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o such_o unite_a to_o we_o though_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o derive_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n participate_v we_o be_v say_v bishop_n usher_n by_o a_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v with_o we_o when_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n 3_o christ_n be_v food_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n food_n above_o all_o food_n other_o bread_n be_v comparative_o but_o a_o shadow_n or_o mere_a figure_n but_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a bread_n which_o make_v man_n live_v for_o ever_o other_o bread_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n very_a god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o be_v break_v upon_o a_o cross_n that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v become_v bread_n for_o we_o he_o have_v say_v bishop_n usher_n by_o his_o death_n make_v his_o flesh_n break_v 52._o incarnate_a fol._n 52._o and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o thus_o that_o excellent_a man_n other_o food_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n turn_v believer_n who_o feed_v upon_o he_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n christ_n blood_n may_v be_v read_v in_o their_o serene_a conscience_n his_o death_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o continual_a mortification_n his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o holy_a grace_n as_o they_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o they_o live_v in_o a_o more_o divine_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n their_o humility_n meekness_n love_n zeal_n obedience_n patience_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o he_o who_o turn_v the_o eater_n into_o himself_o the_o eater_n so_o participate_v of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n i_o shall_v now_o draw_v out_o foam_n conclusion_n from_o they_o because_o as_o be_v before_o note_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n serve_v if_o genuine_o take_v not_o only_o for_o illustration_n but_o for_o very_o good_a proof_n 1._o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o political_a one_o such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v a_o king_n believer_n be_v his_o subject_n there_o be_v law_n of_o constitution_n which_o make_v he_o a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o law_n of_o administration_n according_a to_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o yet_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o political_a to_o make_v this_o appear_v i_o offer_v these_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_a be_v his_o kingdom_n such_o only_a as_o earthly_a one_o be_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v only_o political_a but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o it_o be_v not_o mundanae_fw-la indolis_fw-la of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n 13._o eusebius_n hist_o 13._o when_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v touch_v his_o kingdom_n they_o answer_v domitian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o celestial_a it_o come_v not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o inward_a efficacy_n it_o stand_v not_o mere_o without_o in_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o
it_o be_v within_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n he_o inspire_v obedience_n into_o his_o subject_n his_o own_o unction_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o earthly_a king_n who_o yet_o be_v political_o unite_v to_o their_o subject_n can_v rule_v after_o this_o sort_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o resemblance_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o that_o of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o that_o union_n will_v not_o have_v be_v mere_o political_a because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v what_o other_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o of_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o scripture_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o by_o many_o other_o none_o of_o which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o significancy_n and_o that_o to_o different_a purpose_n the_o conjugal_a union_n import_v love_n the_o architectonical_a one_o show_v supportation_n that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o head_n speak_v vital_a influence_n that_o of_o food_n express_v a_o very_a intimate_a conjunction_n these_o fignificancy_n be_v not_o force_v or_o strain_v but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a such_o as_o run_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o resemblance_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v genuine_o in_o the_o outward_a pattern_n be_v real_o and_o after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o his_o dear_a love_n ephes_n 5.25_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o never_o fail_a support_n to_o his_o church_n mat._n 16.18_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o head_n for_o his_o vital_a influence_n joh._n 15.4_o 5._o ephes_n 4.16_o aliment_n for_o his_o near_a and_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o believer_n joh._n 6.56_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o these_o resemblance_n such_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n but_o now_o if_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v mere_o political_a how_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v what_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o low_a world_n be_v so_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o declare_v that_o union_n as_o mere_o political_a as_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n nothing_o be_v so_o significant_a and_o full_o expressive_a of_o it_o as_o that_o when_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o kingdom_n why_o do_v not_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o rest_n in_o that_o resemblance_n why_o will_v he_o go_v on_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o love_n of_o espousal_n by_o a_o building_n cement_v to_o its_o foundation_n by_o the_o incision_n of_o branch_n into_o a_o root_n by_o the_o copulation_n of_o member_n to_o a_o vital_a head_n by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o food_n with_o the_o body_n what_o analogy_n be_v there_o in_o a_o union_n mere_o political_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o way_n shall_v the_o scriptural_a interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v maintain_v a_o political_a union_n can_v do_v it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o so_o these_o resemblance_n will_v not_o be_v apt_a or_o true_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o husband_n a_o foundation_n a_o root_n or_o head_n or_o incorporate_v food_n that_o be_v a_o political_a king_n be_v not_o apt_a or_o true_a but_o very_o odd_a and_o strange_a because_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a political_a king_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o proper_a genuine_a import_n of_o these_o resemblance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v will_v seem_v to_o speak_v very_o unfit_o nay_o and_o delusive_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o in_o he_o sure_o it_o become_v we_o much_o rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o political_a but_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o fit_a and_o just_a correspondence_n to_o all_o the_o pattern_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v such_o be_v the_o union_n a_o mere_a political_a union_n have_v bond_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a union_n have_v suitable_a ligature_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o primary_n bond_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n such_o as_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o supernatural_a marriage_n believer_n who_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n become_v one_o spirit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a edifice_n the_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a vine_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o juice_n which_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n in_o the_o mystical_a head_n the_o spirit_n be_v unction_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o member_n and_o communicate_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a aliment_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o eater_n and_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o primary_n ligature_n in_o our_o union_n with_o he_o that_o union_n therefore_o be_v not_o mere_o political_a but_o spiritual_a a_o mere_a political_a union_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v by_o some_o outward_a law_n policy_n be_v the_o eutaxy_n or_o good_a order_n of_o a_o common_a society_n multitude_n in_o government_n conspire_v into_o unity_n the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n be_v law_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o a_o city_n without_o it_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body-politick_a sink_n and_o dissolve_v into_o mere_a confusion_n but_o to_o the_o make_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n internal_a influence_n be_v requisite_a i'faith_o the_o great_a unitive_a grace_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o mere_a proposal_n of_o the_o object_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o must_v be_v inward_a teach_n and_o traction_n to_o make_v man_n come_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o grace_n which_o make_v the_o believer_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o these_o grace_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v still_o but_o creature_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o original_n the_o continual_a spiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o internal_a influence_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o political_a one_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o so_o the_o outward_a law_n may_v have_v suffice_v that_o first_o and_o rude_a draught_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o make_v grace_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la in_o freewill_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a and_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n political_n may_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n st._n austin_n at_o large_a dispute_n against_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n operate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 24._o de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la c._n 24._o non_fw-la lege_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la insonante_fw-la foria_fw-la secùs_fw-la sed_fw-la internâ_fw-la atque_fw-la occultâ_fw-la mirabili_fw-la ac_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la potestate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v without_o but_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o occult_a wonderful_a and_o ineffable_a power_n yet_o if_o the_o mere_a law_n may_v have_v suffice_v there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o internal_a operation_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a truth_n as_o therefore_o we_o will_v avoid_v this_o great_a error_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o political_a one_o two_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a one_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o a_o reciprocal_a love_n in_o a_o harmony_n of_o will_n and_o confederacy_n of_o affection_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a union_n of_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n all_o the_o love_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o picture_n and_o little_a image_n
positâ_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la el._n li._n 4._o c._n 3._o especial_o see_v he_o be_v so_o our_o life_n that_o he_o communicate_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o we_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o we_o as_o mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o union_n be_v this_o actuation_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v a_o union_n much_o more_o high_a and_o close_o than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o by_o continuity_n or_o a_o mere_a adhesion_n of_o part_n a_o branch_n from_o which_o the_o juice_n retire_v rather_o hang_v on_o than_o be_v proper_o unite_v to_o the_o root_n a_o member_n however_o adhere_v if_o void_a and_o desolate_a of_o animal_n spirit_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a union_n be_v from_o one_o spirit_n believer_n be_v so_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thus_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o union_n between_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o close_a and_o intimate_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o intimacy_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n compare_v this_o union_n with_o that_o which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o one_o name_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o in_o which_o place_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n hence_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la homine_fw-la christo_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la 31._o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o one_o christ_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n hence_o aquinas_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la mystica_fw-la one_o mystical_a person_n not_o that_o we_o be_v chri_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a intimate_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 6thly_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a one_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.32_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o great_a one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o mere_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o he_o call_v not_o bare_o a_o mystery_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o have_v riches_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystical_a one_o i_o shall_v offer_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n which_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o resemblance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o union_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o or_o two_o earthly_a pattern_n but_o use_v many_o go_v on_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o politic_n to_o economic_n from_o economic_n to_o artificial_o from_o artificial_o to_o natural_n of_o divers_a kind_n that_o so_o from_o each_o somewhat_o may_v be_v borrow_v to_o illustrate_v it_o in_o the_o political_a union_n we_o have_v law_n and_o power_n in_o the_o conjugal_a one_o love_n in_o the_o architectonical_a one_o support_n in_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n vital_a influence_n in_o that_o of_o food_n nourishment_n and_o intimate_a conjunction_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o suit_v to_o every_o palate_n it_o be_v certain_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n that_o he_o be_v all_o to_o the_o church_n that_o union_n therefore_o which_o full_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o resemblance_n of_o different_a import_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a one_o there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n which_o high_o exceed_v all_o the_o resemblance_n in_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o in_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o they_o one_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o another_o but_o in_o that_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o god-man_n the_o mystical_a union_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o hypostatical_a in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o import_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o king_n as_o he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a one_o his_o subject_n be_v all_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a his_o throne_n and_o law_n be_v within_o he_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o command_v his_o people_n never_o such_o a_o husband_n as_o he_o he_o take_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v espouse_v we_o nay_o he_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n that_o his_o spouse_n may_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o bleed_a side_n those_o who_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a marriage_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v admirable_a communication_n from_o he_o no_o foundation_n be_v like_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n but_o divine_a and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o dead_a matter_n do_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o vine_n who_o juice_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v every_o branch_n a_o head_n who_o make_v those_o who_o be_v no_o member_n to_o become_v member_n and_o afterward_o actuate_v they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v such_o food_n as_o turn_v the_o eater_n into_o himself_o and_o nourish_v he_o unto_o life_n eternal_a every_o way_n he_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n that_o union_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o only_o answer_v unto_o but_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mysterious_a one_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o time_n can_v break_v or_o dissolve_v it_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v do_v it_o in_o mere_o political_a or_o moral_a union_n distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o vital_a influence_n appertain_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o natural_a vine_n or_o head_n there_o be_v a_o vital_a influence_n but_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o local_a conjunction_n the_o vine_n do_v not_o communicate_v juice_n to_o a_o distant_a branch_n nor_o a_o head_n to_o a_o distant_a member_n but_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o believer_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o influence_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v at_o once_o move_v and_o actuate_v distant_a subject_n yet_o a_o infinite_a one_o which_o be_v every_o where_o can_v do_v it_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o here_o below_o to_o move_v and_o actuate_v we_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n when_o our_o lord_n discourse_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o they_o murmur_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o our_o saviour_n know_v this_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v ver_fw-la 61_o 62_o 63._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o his_o flesh_n will_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o eat_v of_o or_o union_n with_o he_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o eater_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v he_o no_o local_a distance_n can_v interrupt_v this_o union_n or_o influence_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o
may_v unite_v we_o to_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n may_v sanctify_v we_o member_n of_o he_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o very_a spirit_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v 11._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la patris_fw-la filiique_fw-la communio_fw-la aust_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o insinuatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la filio_fw-la nativitas_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it patris_fw-la filiique_fw-la communitas_fw-la in_fw-la tribus_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la quod_fw-la ergò_fw-la commune_v est_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la babere_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illud_fw-la donum_fw-la nos_fw-la colligere_fw-la in_o unun_n quod_fw-la ambo_fw-la habent_fw-la unum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la donum_fw-la aust_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la in_o math._n ser._n 11._o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o we_o put_v all_o together_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a bond_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n bond_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n touch_v this_o bond_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o believer_n to_o quote_v some_o place_n for_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o in_o these_o text_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o quicken_v the_o mortal_a body_n which_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o express_a term_n it_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o lead_v and_o act_n we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o in_o its_o temple_n it_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o our_o heart_n all_o which_o do_v import_v communication_n also_o we_o may_v note_v as_o much_o in_o that_o apostolical_a prayer_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o here_o be_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n name_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o none_n other_o but_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communication_n of_o he_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n there_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o glorify_v christ_n which_o take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o man_n all_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o there_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o do_v show_v a_o communication_n of_o it_o when_o the_o greek_n erroneous_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o one_o argument_n use_v against_o they_o be_v this_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o both_o to_o this_o the_o greek_n reply_v that_o this_o send_n mere_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o chapter_n in_o st._n john_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v mere_o because_o we_o have_v his_o gift_n than_o the_o father_n which_o we_o not_o where_o read_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v because_o we_o have_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o be_v himself_o not_o mere_o his_o benefit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v it_o be_v himself_o not_o mere_o his_o gift_n i_o may_v here_o add_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o father_n ignatius_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n such_o as_o carry_v god_n the_o spirit_n a_o temple_n within_o they_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n non_fw-la quasi_fw-la minister_n 3.13_o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n lib._n 3.13_o sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o god_n st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v 9_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o sym_n cap._n 9_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v seipso_fw-la inferius_fw-la donum_fw-la a_o gift_n less_o than_o himself_o and_o again_o 37._o euch._n cap._n 37._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v donum_fw-la aequale_fw-la donanti_fw-la a_o gift_n equal_a to_o the_o giver_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n seipsum_fw-la that_fw-mi sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 19_o in_o oct._n pasc_n serm._n 1_o give_v himself_o as_o god_n st._n bernard_n have_v this_o passage_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ipse_fw-la indissolubile_fw-la vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a bond_n by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o also_o be_v we_o one_o in_o they_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v it_o seem_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o believer_n neverthelss_o it_o be_v a_o quaere_fw-la how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o memorable_a expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o dwell_n or_o inhabit_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o first_o expression_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o almighty_a alwise_o alpresent_v spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v but_o this_o mission_n be_v not_o per_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o from_o one_o more_o potent_a than_o himself_o command_v he_o he_o be_v as_o high_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la consilium_fw-la as_o from_o one_o more_o wise_a than_o himself_o counsel_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o domus_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o trinity_n one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o fit_n in_o counsel_n together_o in_o heaven_n here_o be_v no_o local_a motion_n which_o can_v be_v
all_o these_o glorious_a appearance_n operate_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a spirit_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a to_o it_o than_o that_o be_v to_o itself_o he_o operate_v not_o only_o by_o a_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n but_o by_o a_o immediation_n of_o essence_n for_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o excellent_a operative_a intimate_a presence_n with_o believer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o alas_o how_o short_a be_v our_o thought_n in_o this_o point_n how_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o it_o do_v we_o know_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n assert_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o much_o less_o can_v we_o comprehend_v how_o he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o believer_n i_o very_o think_v that_o those_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o mystery_n much_o deep_a than_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v no_o further_o answer_v to_o the_o quaere_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v with_o fulgentius_n that_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o we_o christ_n de_fw-fr pers_n christ_n be_v non_fw-la localis_fw-la sed_fw-la immensa_fw-la non_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la cogitation_n sed_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la fide_fw-la not_o local_a but_o immense_a not_o comprehensible_a in_o thought_n but_o venerable_a in_o faith_n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o of_o zanchy_a 1._o de_fw-fr trib_o el._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n quia_fw-la immensus_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la sed_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o most_o of_o all_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o a_o certain_a special_a but_o incomprehensible_a manner_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o touch_v upon_o this_o before_o but_o now_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a these_o operation_n be_v among_o the_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o fons_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la light_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o proceed_v by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n from_o both_o of_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o subsist_v so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o operate_a the_o father_n operate_v from_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o both_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o great_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n which_o help_v up_o a_o poor_a fall_v creature_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n which_o perfect_v the_o redeem_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n lay_v the_o counsel_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o the_o son_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o a_o middle_a mediate_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o place_n in_o order_n consummate_v it_o by_o work_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o operation_n i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o be_v in_o they_o of_o respect_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v this_o he_o form_v all_o holy_a grace_n in_o they_o he_o draw_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o humility_n love_n meekness_n mercy_n goodness_n heavenliness_n patience_n this_o operation_n be_v requisite_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n one_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n the_o father_n promise_v he_o a_o seed_n he_o himself_o merit_v one_o yet_o a_o seed_n he_o can_v not_o have_v unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v these_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o another_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o temple_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v a_o outward_a temple_n but_o even_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a one_o a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o in_o that_o he_o aim_v to_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o man_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o operation_n the_o holy_a grace_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n either_o as_o they_o make_v we_o to_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o import_v union_n with_o he_o or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o thus_o they_o import_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o these_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o import_v union_n with_o he_o there_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a camero_n observe_v a_o double_a union_n one_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la communi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la from_o one_o common_a nature_n simple_o consider_v thus_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v one_o humane_a nature_n in_o they_o another_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la communicato_fw-la from_o one_o nature_n communicate_v thus_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n be_v unite_v the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n first_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a humane_a nature_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n only_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o not_o of_o one_o god_n so_o angel_n also_o be_v not_o of_o one_o adam_n so_o wicked_a man_n also_o be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n christ_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v believer_n this_o be_v one_o peculiar_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a flesh_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o they_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v angel_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o flesh_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v flesh_n but_o not_o holy_a believer_n only_o have_v as_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n further_o which_o advance_v the_o union_n they_o have_v this_o sanctify_a nature_n from_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o this_o sanctify_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n a_o carnal_a substance_n and_o a_o holy_a quality_n as_o to_o the_o carnal_a substance_n he_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n he_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a quality_n we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o fountan_n of_o their_o sanctity_n their_o holy_a grace_n all_o hang_v upon_o he_o as_o beam_n upon_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n have_v be_v ask_v what_o part_n have_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v have_v show_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o believer_n be_v ask_v what_o part_n have_v you_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o their_o holy_a grace_n these_o be_v copy_n draw_v after_o he_o
foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n when_o the_o flesh_n hang_v back_o and_o cumber_v they_o in_o holy_a duty_n he_o help_v they_o on_o by_o the_o sweet_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o they_o totter_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v he_o uphold_v they_o with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n that_o their_o person_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v he_o will_v keep_v they_o night_n and_o day_n that_o their_o grace_n may_v not_o decay_v he_o will_v water_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o their_o want_n his_o treasure_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o supply_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o himself_o be_v afflict_v as_o take_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n in_o faint_a fit_n he_o have_v rich_a cordial_n for_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o encompass_v infirmity_n he_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n follow_v they_o all_o their_o day_n a_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n perpetual_o accompany_v they_o to_o supply_v and_o refresh_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n believer_n as_o son_n shall_v have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o all_o the_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o elder_a brother_n the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v his_o natural_a son_n only_o inherit_v the_o bless_a kingdom_n but_o his_o adopt_a once_o too_o christ_n the_o elder_a brother_n will_v not_o reign_v alone_o there_o but_o have_v all_o his_o brethren_n come_v and_o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n with_o he_o here_o be_v honour_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n happiness_n in_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n admirable_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o give_v it_o precious_a be_v that_o merit_n that_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o another_o privilege_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o he_o touch_v which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a breath_n a_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o kind_n of_o daemon_n or_o god_n in_o we_o but_o which_o be_v a_o much_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a spirit_n than_o his_o own_o no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v upon_o christ_n isa_n 11.2_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o be_v diffuse_v unto_o his_o member_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45.7_o do_v not_o only_o glad_v he_o but_o his_o fellow_n too_o though_o not_o in_o equal_a excellency_n with_o he_o yet_o in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n for_o they_o as_o member_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a privilege_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v the_o great_a work_n in_o they_o it_o inspire_v a_o divine_a life_n into_o they_o it_o do_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n it_o call_v the_o holy_a grace_n which_o before_o be_v not_o into_o be_v it_o raise_v up_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o nay_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mighty_a water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o torrent_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n put_v back_o the_o stream_n of_o nature_n it_o set_v up_o a_o noble_a structure_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o accommodate_v grace_n to_o every_o faculty_n as_o the_o dew_n be_v white_a in_o the_o lily_n and_o red_a in_o the_o rose_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o grace_n be_v light_n in_o the_o mind_n liberty_n in_o the_o will_n order_n in_o the_o affection_n also_o it_o accommodate_v suitable_a influence_n to_o every_o grace_n it_o give_v such_o sweet_a touch_n upon_o their_o holy_a love_n fear_v meekness_n patience_n as_o make_v they_o go_v forth_o into_o act_n in_o a_o free_a spontaneous_a manner_n it_o act_v so_o powerful_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o humane_a liberty_n and_o yet_o so_o connatural_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o further_o it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o they_o at_o every_o turn_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o penitential_a melt_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o their_o ardent_a devotion_n a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o evangelical_n study_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o their_o charity_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o their_o infirmity_n a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o their_o holy_a walking_n a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n in_o their_o reproach_n a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o converse_v it_o live_v breath_n move_v apt_o operate_v in_o they_o hence_o in_o all_o their_o good_a action_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o and_o carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o a_o mere_a humane_a spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o a_o divine_a circle_n from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n they_o centre_n on_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o take_v a_o aim_n no_o low_o than_o his_o glory_n whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o whatever_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v they_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o great_a alpha_n be_v their_o omega_n the_o supreme_a good_a be_v their_o ultimate_a end_n they_o dare_v not_o centre_n in_o a_o creature_n or_o make_v god_n a_o medium_fw-la this_o be_v practical_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v something_o better_a than_o he_o it_o be_v their_o study_n how_o to_o serve_v the_o bless_a god_n how_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o a_o holy_a humble_a righteous_a heavenly_a conversation_n still_o there_o be_v oculus_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la a_o pure_a intention_n at_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o by_o that_o intention_n they_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v spiritualise_v and_o attain_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n indeed_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v he_o as_o become_v the_o great_a sampler_n of_o sanctity_n seek_v his_o father_n glory_n they_o as_o mystical_a part_n of_o he_o tread_v in_o his_o divine_a step_n no_o flesh_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o he_o do_v so_o all_o other_o be_v off_o from_o the_o great_a centre_n their_o best_a work_n putrify_v one_o inferior_a end_n or_o other_o like_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n make_v they_o moulder_v into_o nothing_o not_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o he_o another_o privilege_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o mere_o ordinance_n but_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o they_o see_v his_o go_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v the_o golden_a oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v itself_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n this_o communion_n be_v a_o divine_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o god_n and_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n somewhat_o on_o their_o part_n answer_v to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o somewhat_o on_o god_n part_n answer_v to_o somewhat_o of_o they_o on_o their_o part_n there_o be_v a_o service_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n they_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v we_o seek_v god_n appoint_v ordinance_n they_o perform_v service_n in_o correspondence_n thereunto_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o ordinance_n matter_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v that_o in_o their_o service_n which_o comply_v with_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n a_o ordinance_n be_v a_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n according_o they_o go_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o humane_a invention_n be_v to_o they_o as_o nothing_o nay_o worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a fire_n or_o as_o a_o grave_a image_n a_o kind_n of_o teraphim_n express_v though_o not_o as_o they_o do_v a_o humane_a shape_n yet_o a_o humane_a device_n or_o invention_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institution_n where_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o seal_n and_o stamp_n there_o they_o fly_v as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n thither_o they_o repair_v to_o meet_v the_o
goodness_n every_o thing_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n further_o they_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o blessing_n they_o do_v not_o take_v creature-comfort_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n for_o god_n but_o bid_v they_o stand_v without_o and_o minister_v to_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o centre_n in_o they_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n march_v on_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n in_o the_o full_a affluence_n of_o outward_a thing_n still_o they_o cry_v out_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la a_o single_a god_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o fuel_n to_o lust_n but_o as_o incentives_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n they_o do_v not_o as_o absolute_a proprietor_n engross_v all_o to_o themselves_o but_o as_o faithful_a steward_n distribute_v to_o other_o they_o know_v they_o receive_v outward_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v but_o to_o communicate_v mercy_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v as_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n or_o water_n in_o the_o conduit_n for_o public_a use_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o make_v they_o good_a to_o other_o the_o open_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a donor_n make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o shut_v their_o own_o also_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o time_n of_o adversity_n if_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n come_v their_o happiness_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v they_o never_o have_v their_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n they_o never_o have_v such_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o melt_v in_o fresh_a act_n of_o repentance_n god_n draw_v their_o pardon_n afresh_o and_o more_o legible_a than_o ever_o they_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o land_n god_n set_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o distinction_n upon_o they_o their_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n his_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o they_o their_o care_n be_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o great_a name_n his_o care_n be_v to_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n their_o faith_n ascend_v up_o and_o fix_v itself_o upon_o he_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n come_v down_o and_o command_v salvation_n for_o they_o they_o cry_v and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o that_o gospel_n the_o glory_n may_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o in_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o land_n at_o least_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v toss_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n but_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a within_o and_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n to_o which_o every_o wave_n give_v they_o a_o lift_n near_o at_o hand_n they_o may_v look_v to_o heaven_n and_o sing_v as_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n do_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v poor_a weak_a creature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rest_v upon_o they_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o bear_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o suffering_n bear_v up_o they_o in_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a immanuel_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o how_o heavy_a soever_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v under_o they_o how_o bloody_a soever_o the_o persecutor_n be_v his_o rich_a mercy_n be_v towards_o they_o when_o great_a man_n leave_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o enemy_n he_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o wing_n when_o outward_a comfort_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o will_v never_o never_o leave_v they_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n divinity_n do_v forsake_v his_o humanity_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o cordial_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v prison_n and_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v least_o of_o earth_n than_o they_o have_v most_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n let_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n they_o taste_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v above_o magdeb._n valeat_fw-la vita_fw-la vileart_n faculltate_n inquit_fw-la julitta_n mart._n cent._n 4._o magdeb._n this_o make_v they_o able_a to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o that_o they_o may_v go_v though_o through_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o antoninus_n every_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v design_v for_o some_o work_n beast_n and_o plant_n and_o sun_n and_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v you_o for_o what_o be_v your_o great_a business_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o himself_o john_n 6.29_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o sit_v down_o o_o christian_n and_o consider_v where_o thy_o interest_n lie_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o interest_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o pang_n in_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n or_o who_o do_v he_o save_v but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o interest_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n as_o christ_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n before_o he_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v well_o for_o thou_o to_o have_v a_o mediator_n to_o plead_v and_o intercede_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o return_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o thou_o be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o who_o do_v he_o so_o intercede_v but_o for_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o interest_n to_o be_v make_v a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n live_v and_o breathe_v in_o thou_o how_o desirable_a must_v adoption_n be_v to_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n how_o much_o do_v thy_o natural_a spirit_n want_v a_o better_a one_o to_o new-frame_n and_o actuate_v it_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v adopt_v unless_o thou_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o natural_a son_n or_o which_o way_n can_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o unless_o thou_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o interest_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v thy_o service_n answer_v to_o god_n call_v and_o his_o divine_a communication_n answer_v to_o thy_o service_n this_o be_v a_o little_a heaven_n here_o below_o but_o without_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o interest_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o every_o condition_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v pure_a mercy_n and_o comfortable_a suffering_n to_o have_v the_o love_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o estate_n this_o be_v a_o choice_a benefit_n but_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o have_v he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o want_v he_o be_v a_o misery_n worse_o than_o nothing_o union_n with_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o how_o earnest_n shall_v our_o pursuit_n of_o it_o be_v how_o ardent_a our_o prayer_n for_o it_o how_o constant_a our_o endeavour_n after_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o gad_n up_o and_o down_o from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n seek_v of_o christ_n breathe_v after_o union_n with_o he_o running_z sweat_a strive_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o this_o be_v totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o all_o of_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o it_o infinite_o out-ballance_n all_o thing_n here_o below_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o raise_v up_o our_o nature_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v a_o vanity_n or_o a_o lust_n or_o indeed_o a_o world_n to_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n after_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a with_o it_o we_o can_v
constitution_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v in_o by_o election_n or_o succession_n he_o stand_v upon_o some_o positive_a law_n or_o consent_v which_o amount_v to_o a_o law_n if_o he_o be_v in_o by_o conquest_n in_o a_o just_a war_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o say_v that_o the_o captive_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o victor_n there_o be_v also_o law_n of_o administration_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o subject_n without_o the_o first_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n right_o constitute_v to_o have_v subject_n unite_v to_o he_o a_o people_n may_v be_v under_o a_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o second_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o government_n no_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o two_o thing_n touch_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o constitution_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o righteous_a as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n immediate_o by_o god_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o as_o ordinary_a one_o in_o part_n be_v a_o human_a creature_n but_o a_o pure_a theocracy_n altogether_o of_o divine_a ordination_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v god_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v do_v it_o not_z man_n the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o it_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal_n 110.1_o dicere_fw-la hîc_fw-la est_fw-la discernere_fw-la to_o say_v here_o be_v to_o decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v a_o king_n mere_o of_o divine_a ordination_n yet_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n in_o the_o belial_n heart_n of_o fall_a man_n nothing_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a posture_n to_o receive_v this_o holy_a king_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v strong_a hold_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v and_o will_n must_v be_v overcome_v or_o else_o christ_n can_v have_v a_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o take_v up_o his_o spiritual_a arm_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o subdue_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o enter_v by_o conquest_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a just_a nay_o merciful_a war_n it_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a captive_a creature_n and_o reduce_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o creator_n but_o though_o he_o come_v in_o by_o conquest_n yet_o there_o be_v consensus_fw-la populi_fw-la his_o people_n be_v willing_a they_o own_v he_o as_o their_o king_n subject_a to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n thus_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o good_a as_o a_o divine_a ordination_n a_o just_a conquest_n and_o a_o free_a consent_n can_v make_v it_o the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o gracious_a righteous_a in_o that_o which_o he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v gracious_a in_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o his_o command_n which_o call_v for_o faith_n humility_n holiness_n rightiousness_n meekness_n mercy_n temperance_n patience_n be_v as_o right_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v they_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o god_n heart_n the_o copy_n of_o that_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v rectitude_n itself_o they_o perfect_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v practical_o embrace_v they_o set_v man_n in_o a_o true_a posture_n towards_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n creature_n his_o promise_n in_o which_o he_o engage_v himself_o that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v compass_v with_o divine_a favour_n that_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o salvation_n that_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o all_o his_o obedient_a subject_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n there_o be_v exceed_v gracious_a and_o true_a not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v he_o have_v will_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o all_o good_a this_o be_v the_o administration_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o divine_a ordination_n enter_v by_o just_a conquest_n obtain_v a_o free_a consent_n and_o administer_a his_o kingdom_n so_o admirable_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o his_o government_n but_o mere_a rectitude_n and_o grace_n the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n bind_v together_o by_o such_o right_a and_o good_a law_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o excellent_a here_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v no_o colour_n of_o occasion_n to_o break_v off_o from_o such_o a_o king_n or_o to_o say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n here_o be_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o governor_n title_n no_o unjust_a law_n to_o be_v repeal_v no_o grievous_a burden_n to_o be_v remove_v no_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v take_v off_o not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o maladministration_n to_o be_v find_v nothing_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v but_o rectitude_n and_o goodness_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o union_n very_o firm_a and_o stable_a 3_o the_o more_o intimate_v the_o union_n be_v and_o the_o more_o internal_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o union_n between_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o bond_n be_v external_a there_o be_v outward_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n outward_a piece_n of_o state_n and_o majesty_n outward_a law_n and_o proclamation_n the_o king_n look_v on_o his_o subject_n may_v see_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o no_o further_o he_o may_v exact_v a_o outward_a conformity_n but_o can_v touch_v or_o move_v their_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o several_a which_o may_v easy_o run_v apart_o and_o in_o different_a way_n but_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o bond_n be_v internal_a his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a splendour_n but_o in_o inward_a power_n and_o efficacy_n his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n his_o law_n be_v not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o inward_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o be_v the_o very_a epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o beside_o the_o outward_a literal_a edition_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a one_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o this_o spiritual_a king_n can_v not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o touch_n and_o move_v they_o unto_o obedience_n he_o can_v so_o draw_v as_o to_o make_v they_o run_v after_o he_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o rule_v will_n and_o heart_n his_o subject_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o lord_n nay_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o they_o also_o to_o inspire_v a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n into_o they_o o_o what_o a_o union_n be_v here_o and_o how_o full_a of_o mystery_n no_o king_n can_v rule_v after_o this_o sort_n neither_o can_v he_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n do_v so_o in_o a_o word_n his_o kingdom_n and_o law_n be_v within_o his_o subject_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o himself_o the_o union_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o intimate_a and_o excellent_a 4thly_a the_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o government_n be_v the_o more_o secure_a be_v the_o union_n a_o king_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a act_v like_o one_o give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o common_a blessing_n his_o vigilancy_n secure_v the_o repose_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o care_n procure_v their_o quiet_n his_o study_n be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o his_o own_o his_o subject_n rest_v under_o his_o shadow_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a end_n of_o a_o well-ordered_a government_n the_o union_n in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o benefit_n of_o government_n protection_n and_o reward_n as_o for_o protection_n it_o be_v incomparable_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o earthly_a king_n have_v such_o a_o foresight_n and_o care_n to_o protect_v as_o
heathen_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o husband_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o believer_n but_o exceed_v they_o in_o order_n as_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o perfection_n as_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n in_o virtue_n as_o influence_v into_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n matter_n and_o way_n of_o this_o influence_n christ_n a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o head_n as_o make_v of_o no_o member_n a_o member_n and_o as_o have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o a_o world_n the_o union_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n in_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n import_v only_o a_o support_n but_o no_o vital_a influence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o go_v away_o here_o he_o comfort_v they_o against_o it_o his_o departure_n shall_v be_v no_o separation_n still_o he_o will_v be_v close_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o branch_n he_o be_v a_o vine_n one_o who_o shadow_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o precious_a blood_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o mean_v it_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o quiet_v conscience_n believer_n be_v branch_n in_o he_o not_o native_a one_o but_o insitition_n take_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o adam_n and_o implant_v into_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.5_o implant_v into_o he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v juice_n from_o he_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o intimate_a that_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v fruitfulness_n though_o the_o seem_a branch_n mention_v verse_n 2._o be_v but_o pampinarii_fw-la such_o as_o have_v leaf_n only_o yet_o the_o real_a one_o be_v always_o fructuarii_fw-la such_o as_o have_v holy_a fruit_n in_o this_o resemblance_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n have_v one_o nature_n so_o have_v christ_n and_o believer_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o vine_n to_o we_o and_o we_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v spiritual_a sap_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o arrian_n of_o old_a argue_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o vine_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o branch_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o who_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o not_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n prove_v christ_n deity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o humanity_n he_o must_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v be_v he_o only_a god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a vine_n and_o have_v one_o nature_n with_o we_o be_v he_o only_a man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o influxive_a vine_n and_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o as_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v he_o no_o more_o than_o so_o all_o the_o branch_n in_o he_o will_v be_v dry_a and_o wither_a no_o sap_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v find_v among_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o earthly_a vine_n have_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o husbandman_n but_o the_o spiritual_a one_o have_v it_o here_o the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n itself_o here_o the_o vine_n call_v the_o husbandman_n father_n my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o husbandman_n this_o vine_n in_o eternity_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n and_o in_o time_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n so_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n st._n austin_n say_v of_o every_o branch_n si_fw-mi in_o vite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la erit_fw-la 81._o in_o job_n tract_n 81._o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n as_o a_o live_a branch_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o dead_a one_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o adam_n dead_a and_o wither_a branch_n fit_a to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o branch_n work_v faith_n in_o man_n and_o so_o implant_v they_o into_o he_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o mediate_o only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o immediate_o as_o be_v mystical_a part_n of_o he_o a_o man_n say_v theophylact_v be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o root_n not_o mere_o tie_v to_o he_o by_o outward_a ordinance_n 15._o in_o joh._n 15._o but_o intimate_o join_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o the_o vine_n communicate_v juice_n to_o the_o branch_n 10._o in_o coenâ_fw-la ser._n 10._o christ_n in_o who_o as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v there_o be_v totus_fw-la humour_n a_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n influence_n grace_v and_o spiritual_a life_n into_o believer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bear_v holy_a fruit_n our_o saviour_n emphatical_o express_v this_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o verse_n 4._o to_o make_v it_o bear_v fruit_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o it_o must_v have_v sap_n from_o thence_o else_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a in_o like_a manner_n believer_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o he_o else_o they_o be_v good_a for_o little_a or_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n verse_n 5._o a_o man_n off_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o branch_n off_o from_o the_o tree_n be_v altogether_o sapless_a and_o unprofitable_a whatever_o blossom_n of_o morality_n may_v be_v no_o spiritual_a fruit_n can_v be_v find_v in_o one_o separate_a from_o christ_n holy_a fruit_n be_v from_o divine_a influence_n and_o these_o be_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v from_o this_o parable_n 24._o ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la palmites_fw-la ut_fw-la viti_fw-la nihil_fw-la conferant_fw-la sed_fw-la inde_fw-la accipiant_fw-la unde_fw-la vivre_fw-fr sic_fw-la quip_n vitis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pulmitibus_fw-la ut_fw-la vitale_fw-it subministret_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la sumat_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o maventum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o mavere_v in_o christo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la prodest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la christo_fw-la conc._n arans_n 2._o can_n 24._o that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v such_o that_o he_o communicate_v life_n to_o they_o but_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o they_o they_o receive_v life_n from_o he_o but_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o he_o we_o have_v here_o a_o great_a mystery_n believer_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n part_n of_o he_o hence_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v good_a fruit_n the_o union_n between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n import_v a_o vital_a influence_n but_o in_o a_o low_a negative_a life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o body_n we_o have_v two_o excellent_a text_n for_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4.16_o again_o he_o be_v a_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v
the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v no_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v the_o like_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n our_o head_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n the_o near_a a_o creature_n be_v to_o the_o influent_a cause_n the_o more_o abundant_a be_v the_o influx_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n therefore_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v grace_n in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a viator_n but_o a_o comprehensor_fw-la he_o always_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n therefore_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la and_o at_o a_o full_a point_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o special_a dispensation_n there_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o his_o grace_n be_v still_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n again_o grace_n be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a one_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o out_o to_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o vital_a and_o universal_a principle_n of_o grace_n to_o it_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o a_o plenitude_n of_o grace_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o meet_v for_o it_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o grace_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o head_n excel_v in_o virtue_n it_o influence_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o incomparable_a virtue_n he_o influence_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o into_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o into_o that_o which_o be_v after_o it_o ab_fw-la abel_n justo_fw-la say_v one_o usque_fw-la in_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la justi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la from_o righteous_a abel_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o have_v a_o influence_n from_o he_o as_o their_o head_n from_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4.16_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v join_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v a_o energy_n from_o he_o medina_n speak_v of_o this_o famous_a text_n note_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n which_o the_o member_n receive_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o act_n and_o then_o add_v these_o memorable_a word_n 2._o in_o 3._o part._n thom._n qu._n 13._o art_n 2._o nihil_fw-la potuit_fw-la significantius_fw-la dict_z ad_fw-la explicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnis_fw-la motus_fw-la omnis_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la &_o energia_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la habent_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la membra_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o efficaciam_fw-la &_o energiam_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la ratione_fw-la cujus_fw-la agunt_fw-la &_o vivunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_o say_v to_o express_v that_o all_o the_o operation_n motion_n power_n efficacy_n and_o energy_n which_o christian_n have_v they_o have_v from_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v from_o the_o head_n life_n and_o efficacy_n and_o energy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o do_v act_n and_o live_v touch_v this_o influence_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n i_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o influence_a head_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o influence_a head_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o simple_a necessity_n but_o a_o hypothetical_a one_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o influence_a head_n in_o our_o first_o head_n adam_n there_o be_v once_o a_o stock_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n not_o mere_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o fall_n he_o spend_v it_o and_o become_v a_o utter_a bankrupt_n have_v he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n holiness_n have_v come_v along_o with_o nature_n unto_o we_o but_o through_o his_o apostasy_n nothing_o come_v along_o with_o it_o but_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v now_o void_a of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o way_n shall_v fall_v man_n arrive_v at_o inherent_a grace_n nature_n can_v ascend_v above_o its_o level_n or_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grace_n which_o be_v altioris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o a_o rank_n and_o order_n above_o nature_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o fall_v man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v grace_n to_o he_o but_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o our_o flesh_n interpose_v and_o become_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o we_o that_o so_o grace_n may_v be_v communicate_v nay_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v but_o through_o a_o mediate_a head_n and_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a one_o it_o can_v not_o be_v continue_v without_o a_o perpetual_a supply_n and_o he_o be_v not_o as_o adam_n a_o fail_a head_n but_o a_o everliving_a one_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n have_v a_o endless_a life_n in_o they_o the_o holy_a unction_n upon_o he_o be_v indeficient_a and_o ever_o run_v down_o upon_o believer_n hence_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o require_v a_o influence_a head_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o influence_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o by_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o christ_n the_o head_n influence_n a_o divine_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n into_o his_o believe_a member_n he_o influence_n life_n into_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o old_a adam_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o live_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o his_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o communicate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n live_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n christ_n be_v their_o life_n col._n 3.4_o a_o divine_a virtue_n from_o he_o make_v they_o live_v this_o be_v type_v out_o in_o elisha_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o dead_a man_n touch_v his_o bone_n but_o he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o by_o faith_n touch_n christ_n crucify_v but_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a principle_n in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o pulse_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o be_v a_o real_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a head_n in_o heaven_n who_o make_v we_o in_o ourselves_o but_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n and_o corruption_n partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n again_o he_o influence_n sense_n into_o they_o there_o be_v interna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d internal_a sense_n in_o they_o some_o quickness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o rectitude_n of_o his_o holy_a command_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n some_o savouring_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a unction_n some_o experimental_a touch_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o some_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o all_o these_o be_v from_o the_o head_n else_o believer_n will_v as_o well_o as_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o stupor_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o about_o mere_a nullity_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n not_o join_v to_o the_o head_n may_v have_v a_o great_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o current_n of_o his_o affection_n be_v such_o that_o
strengthen_v unto_o all_o duty_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o believer_n he_o be_v food_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n several_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n viz._n that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o political_a one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a one_o several_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o this_o union_n afford_v support_v to_o believer_n that_o it_o give_v a_o vital_a influence_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intimate_a union_n that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o last_a and_o durable_a after_o all_o these_o resemblance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o proceed_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n this_o resemblance_n we_o have_v notable_o open_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n who_o use_v to_o spiritualise_v every_o thing_n raise_v up_o his_o discourse_n above_o earthly_a food_n to_o heavenly_a above_o the_o typical_a to_o the_o real_a manna_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o discourse_n several_a thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o one_a christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o jew_n dream_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o wonderful_a feast_n of_o outward_a variety_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o feast_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o vers_fw-la 55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v though_o metaphorical_o yet_o true_o such_o it_o do_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o receiver_n nay_o it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o analogy_n to_o but_o a_o eminency_n above_o all_o corporeal_a food_n it_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o vers_n 27._o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o one_o be_v this_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o crucify_v and_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n do_v strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v immortalize_v by_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a rectitude_n the_o very_a frame_n of_o man_n soul_n put_v he_o under_o it_o his_o reason_n can_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o supreme_a truth_n his_o will_n can_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n the_o respect_n in_o his_o rational_a power_n towards_o the_o creator_n be_v a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n this_o law_n can_v but_o be_v obligatory_a one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a divine_a justice_n fence_v it_o in_o with_o a_o threaten_v and_o add_v a_o curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n all_o man_n be_v transgressor_n conscience_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v awaken_v tell_v a_o man_n his_o own_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v sin_n thus_o and_o thus_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o offend_a law_n condemn_v thou_o the_o wrath_n threaten_v hang_v over_o thy_o head_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o inward_a wound_n and_o terror_n it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o look_v or_o turn_v itself_o take_v a_o sinful_a man_n in_o these_o circumstance_n where_o do_v his_o strength_n lie_v what_o plea_n or_o answer_n have_v he_o to_o the_o break_a law_n how_o or_o which_o way_n may_v the_o curse_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o conscience_n ease_v the_o only_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v the_o believer_n hope_v and_o confidence_n this_o be_v his_o great_a plea_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n ostendo_fw-la sidejussorem_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v bishop_n davenant_n when_o the_o law_n make_v its_o demand_n against_o i_o i_o show_v my_o sponsor_n christ_n who_o satisfy_v it_o this_o be_v lively_o express_v in_o anselm_n direction_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la te_fw-la voluerit_fw-la judicare_fw-la dic_fw-la domine_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la objicio_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o tuum_fw-la judicium_fw-la alitèr_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la contendo_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quia_fw-la peccator_fw-la es_fw-la dic_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la pono_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la si_fw-la dixerii_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la meruisti_fw-la damnationem_fw-la dic_fw-la domine_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la obtendo_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o mala_fw-la merita_fw-la mea_fw-la ipsiusque_fw-la merita_fw-la offero_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la debuissem_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la habeo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o thou_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v i_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o evil_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o my_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o inherent_a grace_n to_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o law_n these_o be_v not_o our_o christ_n these_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n these_o do_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o do_v this_o his_o death_n which_o satisfy_v god_n heart_n must_v satisfy_v we_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n which_o when_o feed_v on_o by_o faith_n cheer_v the_o conscience_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o peace_n hence_o the_o noble_a luther_n tell_v the_o menace_a law_n o_o lex_n immergo_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mortem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la christi_fw-la praeter_fw-la hunc_fw-la nihil_fw-la planè_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o audire_fw-la volo_fw-la o_o law_n i_o drown_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n blood_n death_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o will_v i_o see_v and_o hear_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o holy_a rest_n the_o oriency_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o its_o enemy_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n have_v observe_v whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o quodlibet_n and_o comment_n on_o the_o sentence_n yet_o in_o their_o soliloquy_n and_o devotional_a meditation_n acknowledge_v jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la cardinal_n contarenus_n say_v that_o we_o must_v viti_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la re_fw-la stabili_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatâ_fw-la lean_a on_o christ_n righteousness_n communicate_v to_o we_o as_o on_o a_o stable_a thing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o stablish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v procurative_fw-it of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v believer_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o aliment_v his_o member_n have_v it_o and_o so_o have_v the_o feeder_n on_o he_o hence_o in_o that_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n after_o a_o very_a divine_a discourse_n touch_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v vers_fw-la 63._o the_o feeder_n on_o he_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n this_o strength_n notable_o discover_v itself_o in_o they_o their_o corruption_n how_o strong_a soever_o be_v subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n satan_n that_o evil_a one_o be_v
can_v make_v it_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a blood_n do_v operate_v before_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o pardon_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o ancient_a believer_n that_o presence_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o union_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o member_n be_v simultaneous_a but_o in_o the_o mystical_a one_o they_o be_v successive_a some_o member_n be_v before_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n some_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnate_a yet_o be_v they_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n st._n austin_n elegant_o set_v forth_o this_o from_o jacob_n who_o hand_n come_v out_o first_o and_o then_o his_o head_n 61._o de_fw-fr catech._n rud_z cap._n 3._o and_o 19_o in_o psal_n 61._o manus_n a_o capite_fw-la praemitti_fw-la potest_fw-la connexio_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la est_fw-la the_o hand_n may_v be_v first_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o head_n yet_o be_v it_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v manus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o the_o head_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o divine_a spirit_n from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v first_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v first_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n have_v these_o not_o be_v member_n of_o he_o there_o will_v have_v be_v after_o the_o fall_v some_o holy_a flesh_n not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v to_o render_v he_o useless_a as_o if_o the_o forfeit_a sanctity_n in_o man_n may_v have_v be_v recover_v without_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o union_n which_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o time_n can_v break_v or_o dissolve_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mystery_n in_o it_o 7thly_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v last_a and_o durable_a be_v it_o not_o so_o very_o black_a consequence_n must_v needs_o ensue_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v cease_v and_o become_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a his_o precious_a suffering_n may_v be_v without_o fruit_n the_o great_a promise_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n touch_v a_o seed_n as_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christian_n touch_v perseverance_n may_v utter_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o these_o be_v very_o momentous_a thing_n yet_o pass_v they_o over_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o consider_v what_o a_o king_n husband_n foundation_n vine_n head_n food_n christ_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o above_o all_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n will_v evident_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o union_n he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o never_o be_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v upon_o foundation_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o defection_n of_o subject_n the_o prince_n can_v command_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o outward_a throne_n and_o law_n may_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o due_a order_n a_o jealousy_n of_o yoke_n and_o burden_n may_v blow_v the_o coal_n a_o fancy_n of_o be_v better_a under_o a_o change_n may_v kindle_v a_o fatal_a rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a government_n be_v ever_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o subject_n never_o fall_v off_o he_o inspire_v obedience_n into_o their_o will_n and_o heart_n his_o throne_n and_o law_n be_v within_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n or_o errata_n in_o his_o government_n all_o be_v mere_a rectitude_n and_o grace_n they_o can_v be_v better_a than_o under_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o revolt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v break_v by_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n one_o earthly_a power_n may_v eat_v up_o another_o the_o great_a empire_n roll_v about_o from_o the_o chaldean_a to_o the_o persian_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o grecian_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n dan._n 2.44_o no_o invasion_n can_v be_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o till_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n hell_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o no_o foreign_a power_n therefore_o can_v overturn_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v universal_a conqueror_n earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n there_o be_v a_o mean_n write_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n day_n in_o the_o great_a image_n must_v at_o last_o be_v all_o break_a to_o piece_n and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n dan._n 2.35_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n his_o throne_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 89.36_o 37._o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetuity_n but_o if_o his_o subject_n may_v fall_v off_o where_o what_o will_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o umbra_fw-la a_o mere_a shadow_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o note_v that_o in_o that_o 89th_o psalm_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o throne_n continue_v but_o a_o seed_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o first_o of_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o endless_a kingdom_n but_o a_o house_n of_o jacob_n a_o church_n for_o he_o to_o regin_v over_o for_o ever_o without_o this_o his_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o want_n of_o subject_n if_o then_o his_o kingdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o subject_n under_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o never_o be_v his_o conjunction_n with_o his_o spouse_n be_v never_o dissolve_v the_o earthly_a marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n no_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v find_v on_o all_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n keep_v they_o from_o a_o departure_n his_o love_n be_v towards_o they_o their_o love_n be_v towards_o he_o if_o it_o cool_v or_o slack_a his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o mover_n will_v come_v and_o inflame_v they_o afresh_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_a love_n or_o a_o likeness_n of_o temper_n between_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n two_o spirit_n may_v vary_v and_o go_v different_a way_n but_o one_o spirit_n must_v needs_o keep_v they_o together_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o departure_n from_o christ_n further_o death_n part_n man_n and_o wife_n but_o not_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v a_o church_n that_o a_o spouse_n may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o bleed_a side_n they_o die_v but_o their_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n their_o union_n to_o he_o continue_v in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o break_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o in_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o break_v the_o mystical_a one_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n their_o body_n there_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n but_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o glorious_a life_n as_o a_o sure_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2.19_o 20._o in_o this_o famous_a text_n which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v here_o we_o have_v
to_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v there_o be_v requisite_a a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n such_o a_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n a_o object_n supernatural_o reveal_v and_o a_o mind_n supernatural_o enlighten_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v on_o both_o hand_n i_o mean_v outward_o reveal_v the_o object_n in_o scripture_n and_o inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o object_n but_o between_o christ_n a_o supernatural_a object_n and_o a_o natural_a mind_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o proportion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o on_o one_o hand_n reveal_v the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v only_o the_o humane_a spirit_n which_o without_o inward_a illumination_n do_v not_o spiritual_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o a_o mere_a natural_a mind_n may_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o there_o will_v need_v no_o open_n of_o eye_n no_o renew_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v new_a but_o in_o part_n the_o old_a understanding_n though_o that_o faculty_n first_o err_v in_o the_o fall_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n i'faith_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o intellect_n will_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o the_o external_a proposal_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v what_o grace_n pelagius_n allow_v will_v be_v enough_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o spiritual_a discern_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o reason_n but_o proper_a to_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o it_o do_v elevate_v the_o mind_n above_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o spiritual_a discern_a christ_n be_v intellectual_o present_a with_o the_o believer_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n intellectual_o present_a with_o a_o man_n of_o notion_n but_o with_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o more_o divine_a manner_n he_o appear_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n the_o spirit_n glorify_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n oh_o what_o a_o one_o be_v our_o immanuel_n how_o sweet_a be_v his_o name_n how_o rich_a his_o merit_n how_o full_a his_o treasure_n of_o grace_n every_o thing_n in_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ravish_a glory_n he_o be_v no_o long_o look_v on_o as_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o as_o a_o object_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o love_v choose_a embrace_v adore_v by_o we_o the_o notion_n of_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o heart_n but_o life_n and_o warm_v the_o inner_a man_n into_o holy_a admiration_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o light_a opinion_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n touch_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n we_o can_v certain_o pronounce_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o sense_n nay_o we_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o so_o we_o see_v they_o in_o lumine_fw-la veritatis_fw-la primae_fw-la in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o union_n christ_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o be_v intellectual_o present_a with_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o very_a excellent_a manner_n two_o faith_n do_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o apt_a and_o fit_a posture_n for_o christ_n it_o set_v all_o ready_a and_o in_o order_n for_o he_o in_o general_n it_o do_v this_o by_o make_v we_o poor_a in_o spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n though_o a_o fall_v creature_n be_v very_o high_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o bruise_n at_o all_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o rich_a as_o if_o nothing_o of_o man_n primitive_a excellency_n be_v lose_v he_o dream_v and_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o reason_n can_v span_n all_o mystery_n and_o his_o will_v teem_v out_o all_o virtue_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o false_a righteousness_n he_o be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o want_v nothing_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o know_v no_o dependence_n and_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o go_v to_o christ_n or_o seek_v union_n with_o he_o or_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o this_o temper_n be_v not_o only_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o utter_a enmity_n to_o he_o when_o it_o speak_v out_o it_o blaspheme_v in_o some_o such_o language_n as_o that_o pagan_a do_v who_o cry_v out_o praef._n aust_n in_o psal_n 31._o praef._n jam_fw-la benè_fw-la vivo_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o live_v well_o of_o myself_o how_o be_v christ_n necessary_a to_o i_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o faith_n come_v a_o man_n reflect_v and_o see_v nothing_o in_o natural_a self_n but_o poverty_n emptiness_n impotency_n uncleanness_n perdition_n he_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o riches_n fullness_n power_n sanctity_n salvation_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o humble_v himself_o as_o know_v his_o dependence_n he_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n that_o christ_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o he_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o nothingness_n and_o desolate_a self-waiting_a to_o have_v some_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o right_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n poverty_n here_o look_v up_o to_o unsearchable_a riches_n emptiness_n open_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o grace_n conscience_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v cool_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n impotence_n wait_v for_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v reveal_v nothingness_n call_v for_o a_o new_a creation_n to_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o lapse_v nature_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o believer_n more_o particular_o faith_n put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o apt_a posture_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o propitiate_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a compensation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o faith_n answer_v by_o its_o recumbency_n it_o venture_v all_o upon_o christ_n it_o run_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o its_o saviour_n it_o hide_v itself_o in_o his_o precious_a wound_n it_o cast_v the_o believer_n on_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o world_n it_o roll_v the_o soul_n on_o his_o atone_a blood_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o commit_v the_o whole_a concern_v of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o law_n to_o his_o plenary_a satisfaction_n it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o law_n no_o other_o plea_n to_o divine_a justice_n no_o other_o refuge_n or_o hiding-place_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o repose_v itself_o in_o this_o be_v the_o right_a posture_n it_o be_v call_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o because_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n his_o atone_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o he_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n cover_v he_o as_o a_o mystical_a part_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v not_o seize_v he_o or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n burn_v he_o up_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n he_o bring_v the_o holy_a mystery_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o speak_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o inward_a ecclesiaste_n who_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o express_v himself_o in_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n unto_o this_o faith_n answer_v by_o a_o humble_a docibleness_n it_o soften_v and_o meeken_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v the_o believer_n sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o hard_a lecture_n if_o christ_n talk_v of_o a_o cross_n the_o believer_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o back_n if_o of_o super-rational_a mystery_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n ruleable_a by_o every_o holy_a beam_n or_o motion_n he_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o apt_a posture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_v 3.22_o the_o
in_o a_o immense_a one_o but_o a_o excellent_a manifestation_n the_o spirit_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o illuc_fw-la mittitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v send_v thither_o where_o it_o be_v but_o be_v send_v he_o be_v there_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v present_a there_o novo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o new_a manner_n where_o he_o be_v not_o so_o present_a he_o appear_v there_o in_o gracious_a operation_n where_o he_o do_v not_o so_o appear_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n or_o actuate_a the_o grace_n or_o let_v out_o his_o glory_n in_o some_o supernatural_a work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o mission_n this_o may_v be_v in_o a_o come_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v but_o never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v therefore_o somewhat_o more_o in_o mission_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o operate_v but_o it_o operate_v secundum_fw-la originem_fw-la as_o he_o subsist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o operate_v from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o operate_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n because_o he_o subsist_v and_o operate_v from_o they_o the_o second_o expression_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o in_o some_o respect_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a mission_n import_v a_o procession_n of_o the_o person_n send_v from_o the_o sender_n give_v import_v the_o free_a bounty_n of_o the_o donor_n in_o communicate_v something_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o send_v himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v and_o do_v give_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o may_v communicate_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v in_o give_v a_o thing_n be_v communicate_v ad_fw-la utendum_fw-la vel_fw-la fruendum_fw-la to_o be_v use_v or_o enjoy_v the_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o believer_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v communicate_v to_o be_v use_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o be_v enjoy_v he_o be_v now_o have_v as_o he_o be_v not_o before_o in_o knowledge_n and_o love_n by_o these_o the_o believer_n do_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n possess_v he_o as_o a_o object_n able_a to_o make_v every_o one_o who_o have_v he_o happy_a for_o ever_o the_o three_o expression_n be_v the_o dwell_n or_o inhabit_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o house_n or_o temple_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o token_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n that_o be_v there_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n he_o have_v not_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n here_o below_o than_o a_o heart_n furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n also_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o object_n of_o inward_a worship_n there_o be_v a_o mind_n which_o know_v he_o a_o will_n which_o subject_n to_o he_o a_o love_n which_o embrace_v he_o a_o fear_n which_o reverence_v he_o there_o without_o question_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n a_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o there_o it_o be_v that_o his_o honour_n dwell_v but_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v no_o more_o touch_v this_o inhabitation_n only_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v also_o the_o bless_a three_o be_v inseparable_a one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o dwell_v also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o he_o beside_o these_o three_o expression_n there_o be_v one_o more_o that_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o touch_v this_o i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o operation_n do_v in_o several_a respect_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o other_o three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o fall_v in_o with_o mission_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o use_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o grace_n or_o enjoy_v he_o in_o himself_o it_o fall_v in_o with_o give_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o the_o inward_a worship_n do_v to_o he_o it_o fall_v in_o with_o inhabitation_n further_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o quaere_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a presence_n of_o god_n one_o universal_a in_o all_o thing_n another_o special_a in_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v immense_a and_o every_o where_n the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v peculiar_o here_o and_o not_o there_o those_o special_a operation_n be_v not_o every_o where_o where_o the_o essence_n be_v for_o the_o there_o can_v be_v no_o special_a presence_n but_o the_o essence_n be_v wherever_o those_o be_v else_o the_o universal_a presence_n will_v fail_v when_o vorstius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n per_fw-la gratiosam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la by_o a_o gracious_a presence_n piscator_fw-la note_n that_o there_o be_v another_o their_o presence_n namely_o a_o substantial_a one_o operatio_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o substantiâ_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o essence_n when_o crellius_n say_v that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o in_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o learned_a maresius_n answer_v he_o inepta_fw-la est_fw-la oppositio_fw-la inter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la illa_fw-la hanc_fw-la praesentem_fw-la supponit_fw-la deus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la operatur_fw-la visi_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la praesens_fw-la it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n to_o his_o substance_n that_o suppose_v this_o present_a god_n no_o where_o operate_v unless_o he_o be_v essential_o present_a thus_o he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n there_o he_o be_v essential_o present_a for_o his_o immensity_n have_v no_o stint_n we_o can_v say_v it_o go_v hither_o and_o no_o further_o his_o power_n which_o reach_v every_o work_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n nor_o can_v no_o more_o reach_n beyond_o it_o than_o a_o thing_n can_v exceed_v itself_o these_o thing_n may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v very_a god_n his_o special_a presence_n be_v not_o every_o where_o where_o his_o essential_a one_o be_v but_o his_o essential_a presence_n be_v every_o where_o where_o his_o special_a one_o be_v his_o essential_a presence_n be_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o special_a one_o at_o all_o his_o special_a presence_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o essential_a one_o appear_v in_o some_o excellent_a operation_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o believer_n 8._o est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la immensitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la prasentiâ_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o effectorum_fw-la par._n in_o rom._n cap._n 8._o there_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o essential_a presence_n but_o a_o essential_a presence_n and_o a_o special_a operation_n wait_v on_o it_o such_o as_o he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o put_v forth_o no_o where_n but_o in_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a presence_n but_o a_o actuous_a vigorous_a one_o such_o as_o discover_v itself_o in_o excellent_a supernatural_a operation_n he_o be_v not_o here_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o outward_a sensible_a world_n but_o he_o be_v move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a one_o a_o glorious_a new_a creature_n in_o which_o more_o of_o himself_o appear_v then_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o he_o sweet_o press_v in_o upon_o it_o by_o motion_n impulse_n and_o influence_n to_o actuate_v the_o holy_a principle_n to_o make_v the_o spicy_a grace_n flow_v out_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o against_o the_o bias_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o however_o cross_v and_o repugnant_a it_o be_v be_v potent_o overbear_v and_o overset_v by_o his_o excellent_a presence_n at_o last_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o believer_n mark_v he_o out_o for_o his_o own_o irradiate_v he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o shed_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o incomparable_a love_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v in_o
this_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v where_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o yet_o the_o union_n remain_v it_o be_v make_v cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la cum_fw-la loco_fw-la with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o place_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immense_a can_v possible_o by_o distance_n be_v separate_v from_o any_o thing_n if_o in_o the_o least_o point_n it_o be_v separate_v it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v immense_a or_o else_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v transcendent_o exceed_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o beyond_o it_o according_a to_o its_o infinity_o it_o be_v where_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v there_o no_o presence_n at_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a sign_n and_o empty_a figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v this_o indeed_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n when_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o bellarmine_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v but_o mera_fw-fr ludificatio_fw-la when_o wendilin_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 103._o wend._n ex._n 103._o the_o lutheran_n cry_v out_o fucus_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o colour_n a_o cheat_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o though_o spiritual_o present_a not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o element_n but_o as_o exhibit_v to_o our_o faith_n thus_o reverend_a calvin_n have_v it_o 11._o inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o s_o 11._o dico_fw-la in_o coenae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la christum_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o we_o thus_o the_o excellent_a usher_n 1620._o serm_v before_o the_o commons_o 1620._o of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n only_o although_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a manner_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n hom._n one_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n no_o bare_a sign_n no_o untrue_a figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o marvellous_a incorporation_n which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v 28._o art_n the_o 28._o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n make_v light_n of_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la call_v it_o merum_fw-la somnium_fw-la calvinisticum_fw-la a_o mere_a calvinistical_a dream_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o imago_fw-la a_o spectrum_n or_o image_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n who_o cast_v off_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n as_o a_o fancy_n do_v yet_o in_o explain_v a_o corporal_a presence_n make_v the_o notion_n too_o fine_a to_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a tangible_a it_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v visible_a palpable_a local_a circumscribe_v with_o place_n it_o exist_v in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n it_o be_v present_a praesentiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a presence_n thus_o they_o who_o slight_a the_o spiritual_a presence_n do_v make_v the_o corporal_a one_o so_o fine_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v strip_v it_o of_o its_o essential_a property_n be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o this_o be_v clear_a the_o presence_n be_v such_o as_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v present_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a symbol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_v to_o our_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a marrow_n of_o it_o be_v present_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a a_o corporal_a presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o latter_a a_o spiritual_a one_o again_o the_o presence_n be_v such_o as_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n from_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o presence_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o that_o it_o may_v suit_v to_o the_o eat_n further_o the_o presence_n be_v as_o the_o union_n be_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v spiritual_a he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o presence_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o union_n the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n st._n cyprian_n treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v caenâ_fw-la say_v non_fw-la tà m_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spiritali_fw-la transitione_n christo_fw-la nos_fw-la uniri_fw-la de_fw-la caenâ_fw-la that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a transition_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 9_o say_v in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergò_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporal_a food_n but_o spiritual_a st._n athanasius_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verbum_fw-la christ_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la unicûique_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o food_n that_o it_o may_v be_v spiritual_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v 50._o say_v habuit_fw-la christum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o church_n have_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n st._n bernard_n say_v mart._n say_v eadem_fw-la caro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la in_o fest_n mart._n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o thus_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o reverend_a calvin_n say_v 17._o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o nec_fw-la mens_fw-la plane_n cogitando_fw-la nec_fw-la linguà _fw-la explicando_fw-la par_fw-fr esse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mind_n can_v conceive_v it_o the_o tongue_n can_v utter_v it_o where_o mystery_n be_v deep_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a be_v enough_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o touch_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v objective_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o his_o cross_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n his_o glorious_a residence_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v before_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o sacred_a crucifix_n we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n for_o we_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v
note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a existence_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o absolute_a which_o be_v coufine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n the_o other_o relative_a and_o objective_a which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o absolute_a existence_n be_v in_o its_o orb_n but_o as_o a_o object_n it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o mere_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o absolute_a existence_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o object_n it_o be_v present_a to_o faith_n which_o see_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o christ_n himself_o sweat_v bleed_a die_v on_o a_o cross_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n hide_v in_o his_o wound_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n rest_z on_z his_o at_o onement_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o salvation_n the_o phylact_v upon_o that_o passage_n gal._n 3.1_o inquire_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n answer_v thus_o praedicationi_fw-la fidem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la praesentem_fw-la vidistis_fw-la believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o see_v he_o as_o present_v with_o you_o st._n jerom_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v it_o be_v with_o you_o quasi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sint_fw-la as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v with_o you_o as_o if_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n thus_o christ_n as_o a_o object_n be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lutheran_n say_v this_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o real_a one_o but_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o but_o may_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n be_v it_o a_o fancy_n by_o which_o abel_n offer_v his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o belove_a isaac_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v it_o by_o a_o fancy_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v insert_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v he_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o fancy_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o be_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a no_o needless_a thing_n but_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a without_o a_o presence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o present_a to_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o present_a to_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a presence_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fancy_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v virtual_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o we_o st._n cyprian_n set_v out_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la totum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la manens_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la omnibus_fw-la commodat_fw-la remain_v whole_a in_o himself_o he_o communicate_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o his_o member_n his_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v local_o in_o heaven_n come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o heal_v and_o quicken_a beam_n in_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o go_v out_o from_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n which_o reach_v down_o to_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o touch_n of_o faith_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o evigilet_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o praestò_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v faith_n awake_v and_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n aquinas_n a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n assert_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n operate_v per_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la contactum_fw-la by_o a_o spiritual_a contact_n scheckius_n 6._o 3._o pars._n q._n 48._o art_n 6._o a_o learned_a lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o not_o local_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o in_o energy_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o its_o effect_n only_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a effect_n but_o a_o copula_fw-la or_o unitive_fw-la bond_n it_o operate_v not_o mere_o upon_o believer_n as_o object_n but_o in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o sun_n let_v down_o his_o ray_n to_o the_o earth_n those_o ray_n be_v effect_n and_o operate_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o object_n but_o when_o the_o head_n let_v down_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o spirit_n be_v a_o unitive_a bond_n and_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a effect_n but_o a_o unitive_a bond_n it_o join_v they_o intimate_o to_o christ_n it_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n mystical_a part_n of_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o appendant_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o indeed_o hypostatical_o but_o spiritual_o join_v to_o it_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o impede_fw-la this_o conjunction_n than_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n can_v impede_fw-la that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o the_o immense_a spirit_n can_v more_o easy_o unite_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n then_o finite_a spirit_n can_v at_o a_o less_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v by_v local_a distance_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o divine_a be_v immense_a believer_n can_v by_o local_a distance_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o unite_n spirit_n be_v immense_a again_o the_o spirit_n operate_v not_o mere_o upon_o believer_n as_o object_n but_o in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n first_o it_o make_v they_o part_n and_o then_o it_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o such_o '_o two_o thing_n eminent_o show_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v imputative_o derive_v down_o upon_o they_o his_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o special_a presence_n operate_v in_o they_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v as_o part_n cover_v in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n act_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o head_n cover_v they_o with_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v because_o the_o head_n move_v and_o act_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o we_o be_v in_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 10._o by_o union_n we_o partake_v of_o he_o his_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o hypostatical_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o mystical_o we_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o unite_n and_o operate_a spirit_n we_o know_v his_o fiesh_n say_v st._n austin_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la 60._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la ser._n 60._o sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v go_v from_o we_o there_o succeed_v a_o spiritual_a one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n who_o stand_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n be_v for_o a_o eat_v suitable_a that_o be_v a_o oral_a one_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a part_n before_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o a_o oral_a eat_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a vain_a nay_o a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v oral_o without_o suffer_v neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v while_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o if_o tear_v into_o piece_n serve_v all_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v finite_a be_v receive_v entire_o by_o all_o it_o be_v also_o vain_a can_v we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o mouth_n how_o shall_v it_o spiritual_o profit_v we_o which_o way_n shall_v it_o
holy_a god_n they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o he_o record_v his_o name_n and_o command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o call_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o run_v the_o institution_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o wait_v for_o the_o benediction_n as_o to_o manner_n a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v like_o itself_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n according_o they_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o correspond_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n they_o lie_v low_a before_o he_o their_o reverence_n show_v he_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_a one_o oh_o what_o abase_v thought_n be_v there_o in_o their_o bosom_n dust_n here_o approach_v to_o majesty_n itself_o nay_o sinful_a dust_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o what_o a_o little_a very_o little_a thing_n be_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v entire_o give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o when_o corruption_n hold_v back_o and_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n they_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o their_o high_a and_o pure_a intention_n they_o bid_v the_o world_n stand_v by_o and_o not_o to_o interrupt_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o glance_n or_o a_o break_a thought_n towards_o carnal_a object_n he_o be_v mercy_n and_o love_n itself_o their_o faith_n in_o and_o through_o the_o great_a mediator_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n their_o love_n take_v fire_n at_o he_o and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o ordinance_n he_o only_o can_v bless_v it_o their_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o he_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o for_o he_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o ordinance_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v their_o mind_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n here_o be_v the_o first_o correspondence_n on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v such_o divine_a communication_n as_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n answer_n to_o their_o service_n as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o ordinance_n as_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o so_o he_o come_v down_o into_o ordinance_n as_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a presence_n there_o be_v such_o spiration_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o open_n of_o evangelical_n glory_n and_o mystery_n such_o deep_a and_o intimate_a impression_n of_o truth_n such_o delight_n and_o spiritual_a suavity_n in_o holy_a thing_n such_o prospect_n of_o rectitude_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o command_n such_o sweet_a taste_n and_o favour_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n such_o shedding_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n such_o a_o shechinah_n a_o presence_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o break_v out_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n before_o they_o do_v by_o the_o word_n know_v the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n god_n show_v a_o wonderful_a respect_n to_o their_o service_n i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o pious_a mode_n of_o they_o the_o more_o low_a and_o humble_a they_o be_v the_o near_a be_v the_o high_a one_o to_o they_o their_o humility_n and_o penitential_a frame_n set_v his_o mercy_n a_o melt_a and_o work_v towards_o they_o when_o israel_n be_v repent_v his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o they_o judg._n 10.16_o when_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o the_o divine_a bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o more_o upright_o they_o be_v the_o more_o do_v his_o countenance_n behold_v they_o with_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o upright_o their_o pure_a intention_n shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a mercy_n while_o they_o be_v serve_v he_o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v mercy_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o plenty_n love_n appear_v in_o clear_a and_o high_a manifestation_n than_o before_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o great_a author_n of_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o every_o duty_n in_o prayer_n they_o meet_v with_o gale_n and_o divine_a enlargement_n they_o have_v a_o free_a access_n and_o manuduction_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o have_v sweet_a return_n of_o their_o petition_n if_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o very_a thing_n desire_v yet_o in_o something_o else_o fit_a and_o better_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a support_n which_o be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o blessing_n desire_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a transmutation_n of_o the_o blessing_n into_o something_o more_o profitable_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o effectual_a work_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v outward_o but_o inward_o too_o there_o be_v such_o illumination_n as_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o light_n in_o nature_n the_o word_n like_o a_o beam_n of_o omniscience_n penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n the_o savour_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o box_n of_o heavenly_a spikenard_n break_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o divine_a spirit_n breathe_v life_n and_o power_n into_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o all_o obediende_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o have_v a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o second_o correspondence_n both_o evidence_n a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o which_o stand_v much_o of_o our_o happiness_n here_o below_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v than_o himself_o the_o last_o privilege_n i_o shall_v name_v be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v happy_a in_o every_o conditio_fw-la 10._o eth._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o a_o virtuous_a man_n in_o aristotle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foursquare_n man_n cast_v he_o which_o way_n you_o will_v still_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o bottom_n i_o may_v much_o more_o say_v so_o of_o man_n in_o christ_n their_o happiness_n be_v so_o internal_a and_o divine_a that_o it_o do_v not_o wheel_n or_o roll_v about_o with_o the_o mutable_a world_n but_o stand_v unmovable_a in_o every_o condition_n whether_o the_o time_n be_v prosperous_a or_o adverse_a still_o they_o be_v happy_a they_o be_v happy_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n they_o have_v outward_a good_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o other_o they_o have_v a_o special_a title_n to_o they_o they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o by_o providence_n but_o by_o promise_n they_o claim_v not_o upon_o mere_a creation_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o they_o have_v not_o mere_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v the_o dew_n and_o the_o deep_a the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o heaven_n sun_n and_o moon_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o to_o sweeten_v all_o there_o come_v in_o at_o last_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o verse_n this_o good_a will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o blessing_n run_v pure_a believer_n have_v blessing_n and_o no_o curse_n in_o they_o a_o table_n and_o no_o snare_n in_o it_o a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o no_o sorrow_n add_v to_o it_o the_o light_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v meet_v in_o conjunction_n again_o they_o look_v upon_o outward_a blessing_n in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o original_n they_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o little_a beam_n be_v right_o understand_v point_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o small_a drop_n of_o good_a here_o below_o lead_v to_o the_o ocean_n of_o sweetness_n above_o no_o soon_o do_v believer_n open_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o see_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n they_o behold_v the_o rare_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o
no_o impression_n make_v upon_o the_o will_n no_o vital_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n no_o savour_v or_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n a_o figure_n or_o appearance_n only_o without_o any_o life_n in_o it_o he_o know_v holy_a truth_n only_o to_o know_v they_o he_o do_v not_o love_n choose_v embrace_v practise_v they_o he_o have_v they_o only_o in_o notion_n not_o in_o a_o practical_a way_n the_o holy_a precept_n as_o full_a of_o rectitude_n as_o they_o be_v move_v he_o not_o to_o obedience_n the_o precious_a promise_n which_o flow_v with_o admirable_a grace_n attract_v he_o not_o into_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o dreadful_a threaten_n in_o which_o god_n wrath_n appear_v like_o devour_a fire_n drive_v he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o iniquity_n all_o his_o knowledge_n be_v by_o a_o practical_a error_n blast_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o its_o true_a end_n in_o effect_n it_o wither_v and_o nome_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a form_n or_o appearance_n but_o the_o substance_n or_o spiritual_a subsistence_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o notion_n do_v not_o lie_v dead_a but_o rise_v up_o in_o life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n holy_a truth_n do_v not_o mere_o float_v in_o the_o brain_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o intellect_n but_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o make_v it_o free_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o affection_n to_o inflame_v they_o towards_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o such_o glory_n and_o excellency_n that_o they_o cast_v the_o balance_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o right_a way_n christ_n with_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v make_v every_o truth_n effectual_a the_o three_o be_v this_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v supernatural_a no_o mere_a moral_n virrue_v such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o common_a blessing_n extract_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o reason_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o mark_n in_o moral_a virtue_n reason_n be_v the_o great_a moderator_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n it_o weigh_v out_o to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o in_o act_n of_o temperance_n it_o proportion_v out_o how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v drink_v of_o sensitive_a delight_n in_o act_n of_o fortitude_n it_o set_v down_o the_o just_a measure_n how_o far_o fear_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a umpire_n and_o empress_n regulate_v and_o command_v every_o thing_n in_o these_o moral_a virtue_n a_o man_n be_v in_o union_n with_o his_o reason_n as_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n in_o he_o this_o be_v indeed_o high_o commendable_a but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v here_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o however_o necessary_a he_o may_v be_v for_o expiation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o fanctification_n he_o need_v not_o be_v a_o vital_a head_n to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v a_o head_n to_o ourselves_o he_o need_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o our_o own_o spirit_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o our_o own_o reason_n all_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o high_a nature_n than_o union_n with_o reason_n the_o mere_a moralist_n move_v in_o a_o orb_n much_o low_a than_o the_o true_a christian_a the_o moralist_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o selfsufficiency_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o cistern_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o the_o christian_a in_o a_o way_n of_o self_n emptiness_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o partake_v of_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o moralist_n be_v prudential_o regulate_v in_o his_o passion_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o christian_a be_v divine_o renew_v throughout_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v subject_a unto_o god_n the_o moralist_n do_v his_o virtuous_a action_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o high_a faculty_n in_o he_o but_o the_o christian_a do_v his_o gracious_a act_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n to_o he_o the_o moralist_n act_v out_o of_o natural_a principle_n aim_n at_o nothing_o high_a than_o himself_o but_o the_o christian_a act_v out_o of_o supernatural_a principle_n direct_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n these_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o moral_a virtue_n though_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o they_o can_v in_o themselves_o be_v mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a mark_n of_o this_o union_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n his_o humane_a nature_n lie_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n a_o voidness_n and_o spiritual_a emptiness_n in_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v empty_a of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o have_v only_o some_o few_o relic_n leave_v to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n his_o will_n be_v void_a of_o divine_a freedom_n and_o have_v only_o such_o fragment_n of_o liberty_n as_o may_v declare_v he_o a_o free_a agent_n his_o affection_n have_v lose_v their_o wing_n and_o creep_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o corruption_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a vacuum_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o the_o divine_a image_n or_o likeness_n have_v never_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o a_o vast_a debt_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v or_o if_o divine_a justice_n seize_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o can_v but_o deserve_v it_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v very_o poor_a in_o spiritual_n yet_o alas_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o poor_a in_o spirit_n no_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o presume_v all_o be_v well_o he_o be_v as_o he_o dream_v happy_a in_o his_o ruin_n full_a in_o his_o emptiness_n see_v in_o his_o darkness_n free_a in_o his_o chain_n and_o rich_a in_o his_o debt_n and_o want_n a_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v one_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o sense_n and_o reflection_n upon_o his_o poverty_n he_o consider_v his_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n he_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o his_o spiritual_a want_n the_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o make_v his_o heart_n cry_v out_o oh_o i_o be_o lose_v i_o be_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n there_o i_o must_v lie_v unless_o christ_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a creation_n out_o of_o the_o chaos_n my_o mind_n be_v dark_a my_o will_n fetter_v with_o corruption_n so_o it_o must_v be_v unless_o christ_n shine_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o make_v i_o free_a indeed_o my_o poor_a affection_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n unless_o christ_n come_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o thing_n above_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o emptiness_n and_o voidness_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v a_o furniture_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n my_o debt_n be_v great_a and_o never_o to_o be_v discharge_v unless_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o world_n do_v it_o for_o i_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v poor_a empty_a forlorn_a destitute_a in_o himself_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n pray_v for_o a_o saviour_n such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o a_o right_a posture_n for_o he_o his_o poverty_n cry_v for_o a_o alm_n out_o of_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n in_o christ_n his_o weariness_n pant_v after_o the_o true_a rest_n which_o be_v in_o a_o mediator_n the_o break_a heart_n beg_v for_o a_o compassionate_a hand_n to_o bind_v it_o up_o the_o wound_n in_o conscience_n open_a for_o the_o atone_a blood_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o the_o sin_n sick_a soul_n call_v for_o the_o great_a physician_n lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o the_o lament_a ruin_n invite_v the_o divine_a builder_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o temple_n there_o the_o spiritual_a nothingness_n importune_v for_o a_o new_a creation_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n every_o want_n be_v feel_v to_o the_o quick_a have_v a_o voice_n in_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o supply_n
out_o unto_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n they_o never_o think_v their_o faith_n strong_a enough_o nor_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n near_o enough_o they_o will_v be_v more_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v in_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o also_o they_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o bond_n of_o union_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o first_o take_v hold_v on_o they_o which_o work_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o grace_n which_o make_v they_o breathe_v in_o prayer_n melt_v in_o charity_n move_v in_o obedience_n act_n like_o mystical_a part_n of_o christ_n in_o conformity_n to_o he_o such_o operation_n as_o these_o endear_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o for_o a_o world_n they_o will_v not_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o they_o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n envy_n malice_n hatred_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v worldly_a thing_n to_o throng_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v depart_v but_o their_o light_n life_n grace_n peace_n will_v be_v all_o go_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o quench_v he_o the_o light_n which_o he_o let_v in_o be_v to_o they_o more_o precious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o motion_n which_o he_o inspire_v be_v to_o they_o more_o dear_a than_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n the_o still_a voice_n which_o he_o utter_v be_v to_o they_o more_o sweet_a than_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a care_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n he_o come_v velut_fw-la imber_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la as_o a_o shower_n of_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n he_o come_v to_o inlighten_v strengthen_v quicken_v actuate_v comfort_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a region_n above_o and_o how_o welcome_a do_v they_o make_v he_o all_o the_o dew_n and_o distillation_n of_o grace_n find_v their_o heart_n open_a every_o gale_n and_o inspiration_n meet_v with_o a_o compliance_n in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o of_o he_o they_o still_o desire_v more_o of_o he_o that_o corruption_n may_v be_v more_o subdue_v ordinance_n more_o fill_v truth_n more_o illustrate_v holiness_n more_o imprint_v promise_v more_o seal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n more_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o never_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v enough_o of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n while_o such_o can_v be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n can_v his_o blood_n save_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o spirit_n may_v his_o promise_n comfort_v those_o that_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o their_o foot_n no_o sure_o such_o be_v indeed_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n not_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o child_n of_o wrath_n all_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n every_o branch_n in_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o root_n every_o member_n suit_v to_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v in_o a_o measure_n resemble_v he_o in_o this_o conformity_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o grace_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o bond_n of_o union_n faith_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o transformative_a view_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o change_n into_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o ever_o accompany_v the_o union_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o it_o in_o this_o conformity_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o generatione_n say_v jussione_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o know_v a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o extrordinary_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n conformity_n to_o this_o the_o new_a creature_n with_o its_o grace_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o thâ—_n will_v of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v not_o froâ—_n man_n spirit_n but_o from_o god_n overshadow_v the_o heart_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n form_v he_o in_o the_o hear_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n be_v produce_v like_o their_o saviour_n flesh_n in_o a_o pure_a supernatural_a way_n again_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o anoint_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n anoint_v believer_n in_o the_o mystical_a one_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o grace_n in_o a_o measure_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v he_o meek_a and_o lowly_a they_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o those_o lovely_a grace_n do_v he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a fire_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v he_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o love_n inflame_v by_o he_o go_v out_o towards_o both_o be_v he_o holy_a in_o perfection_n they_o be_v so_o in_o sincerity_n have_v he_o large_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n unto_o man_n in_o misery_n their_o heart_n also_o melt_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v he_o perfect_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_v they_o be_v upright_o and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o their_o grace_n answer_n to_o those_o in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o union_n if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o he_o must_v look_v within_o and_o ask_v his_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v there_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n wrought_v be_v there_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o divine_a image_n what_o be_v there_o of_o humility_n zeal_n or_o holy_a love_n what_o of_o purity_n mercy_n or_o obedience_n see_v how_o it_o be_v within_o if_o a_o mere_a vacuum_n be_v there_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o these_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v humility_n in_o the_o head_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o member_n zeal_n and_o love_n in_o the_o head_n and_o coldness_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o member_n purity_n mercy_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o head_n and_o uncleanness_n cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o member_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o absurd_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o consider_a man_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n and_o not_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v member_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o not_o rule_v his_o member_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n to_o the_o head_n be_v utter_o impossible_a the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o be_v dark_a than_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unlike_o he_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n may_v soon_o be_v bitter_a than_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n can_v want_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o have_v grace_n answer_v to_o his_o this_o be_v the_o first_o conformity_n the_o second_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o suffering_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n
into_o eternity_n theirchope_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n their_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o their_o soul_n empty_a out_o themselves_o in_o holy_a pant_n and_o anhelation_n after_o he_o their_o heart_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o and_o can_v find_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n but_o in_o he_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new-creature_n look_v up_o and_o breathe_v after_o its_o original_n heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o grace_n descend_v become_v a_o attractive_a centre_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n give_v such_o holy_a touch_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o affection_n run_v out_o towards_o the_o thing_n above_o they_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v jealous_a as_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v aim_v at_o a_o kingdom_n here_o below_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o heathen_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o world_n but_o christian_n look_v for_o a_o better_a their_o treasure_n and_o their_o heart_n too_o be_v above_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n for_o a_o man_n who_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o espouse_v he_o and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o earth_n here_o below_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n above_o as_o his_o death_n morrify_v they_o to_o earth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n quicken_v they_o to_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o apostle_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom_n 6.4_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o become_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o new_a life_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o after_o god_n like_o david_n they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v for_o both_o table_n not_o only_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o for_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n their_o piety_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o have_v justice_n and_o charity_n join_v with_o it_o their_o justice_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o mere_a morality_n for_o they_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o they_o as_o god_n have_v couple_v his_o command_n together_o in_o the_o law_n so_o they_o couple_v they_o together_o in_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o never-failing_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la fit_a aequalitèr_fw-la fit_n true_a obedience_n as_o it_o dispute_v not_o the_o command_n but_o obey_v immediate_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o divide_v the_o command_n but_o obey_v equal_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a precept_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v christ_n to_o a_o sinless_a obedience_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a one_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a life_n it_o stand_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v a_o pure_a intention_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v alpha_n so_o he_o must_v be_v omega_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o good_a so_o he_o must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n in_o all_o reason_n a_o creature_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o its_o creator_n and_o a_o finite_a good_a shall_v terminate_v in_o a_o infinite_a one_o to_o centre_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n to_o make_v god_n a_o medium_fw-la be_v practical_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o better_a than_o he_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o itself_o st._n austin_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a defect_n in_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o at_o themselves_o hence_o he_o observe_v 3._o contr._n jul._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o virtuous_a work_n for_o want_v of_o a_o single_a eye_n at_o the_o great_a end_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n he_o pronounce_v their_o virtue_n to_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n he_o can_v be_v just_a who_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v true_a purity_n in_o a_o soul_n fornicate_v from_o god_n nor_o true_a virtue_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v he_o assert_n 25._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o c._n 25._o that_o virtutes_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsas_fw-la referuntur_fw-la inflatae_fw-la &_o superbae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v no_o long_a virtue_n but_o piece_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o the_o pagan_n not_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o touch_n from_o his_o resurrection_n have_v but_o a_o mere_a humane_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o elevate_v a_o man_n no_o high_o than_o himself_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n who_o fast_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o they_o do_v but_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v a_o part_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n according_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o they_o who_o see_v only_o the_o outside_n commend_v they_o neither_o need_v we_o admire_v at_o this_o these_o hypocrite_n believe_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o he_o who_o elevate_v humane_a nature_n above_o itself_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o do_v terminate_v in_o themselves_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o his_o spirit_n do_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o good_a work_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o pure_a intention_n to_o consecrate_v all_o to_o he_o their_o holiness_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o a_o little_a beam_n or_o spark_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o drop_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o their_o obedience_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o their_o sincerity_n be_v to_o testify_v his_o omniscience_n all_o that_o good_a they_o do_v be_v to_o serve_v his_o interest_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n still_o there_o be_v oculus_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la a_o pure_a intention_n at_o his_o glory_n the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o her_o fruit_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o christ_n cant._n 7.13_o propter_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la be_v the_o christian_n motto_n in_o all_o his_o good_a work_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n there_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o who_o will_n do_v we_o look_v at_o god_n or_o our_o own_o what_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o centre_n do_v we_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a end_n do_v we_o indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v if_o we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o in_o christ_n personal_a the_o humane_a nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a so_o in_o christ_n mystical_a the_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o head_n as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n act_v in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a so_o christian_n do_v all_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o christ_n which_o touch_v and_o move_v all_o his_o member_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v
his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o love_n be_v for_o our_o brother_n but_o faith_n for_o christ_n only_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v a_o object_n fit_a for_o it_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n jer._n 17.5_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o influence_a head_n not_o so_o to_o our_o fellow-christians_a the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o the_o most_o excellent_a christian_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o spare_v the_o great_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o go_v to_o another_o than_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o may_v we_o have_v grace_n from_o another_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a principle_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v useless_a and_o altogether_o superfluous_a the_o romanist_n who_o earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o qualify_v their_o opinion_n 8._o aqu._n 3._o pars_fw-la qu._n 8._o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_a head_n secundum_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la according_a to_o external_a government_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v head_n secundum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la influxum_fw-la according_a to_o internal_a influx_n christian_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n but_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v unite_v as_o unto_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n hence_o the_o union_n be_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a one_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o creation_n sublime_a in_o knowledge_n unspotted_a in_o sanctity_n excellent_a in_o perfection_n ever_o a_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n or_o other_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o they_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o make_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o all_o its_o perfection_n he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o repair_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o high_a design_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o he_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o holy_a angel_n can_v but_o have_v a_o love_n for_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o excellency_n and_o they_o creature_n of_o perfection_n their_o love_n to_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a one_o their_o intellect_n have_v not_o as_o we_o any_o blind_v or_o dark_a shade_n in_o they_o but_o be_v full_a of_o pure_a and_o celestial_a light_n they_o have_v not_o as_o we_o only_o some_o glimpse_n but_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o attractive_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o their_o love_n be_v not_o as_o we_o subject_n to_o damp_n and_o clog_n of_o corruption_n but_o ever_o pure_a and_o in_o holy_a order_n they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o dwell_v here_o below_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n but_o stand_v above_o attend_v upon_o his_o glorious_a person_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o promote_v their_o love_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o angel_n but_o if_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n we_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o in_o that_o between_o he_o and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o different_a foundation_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n he_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v found_v on_o his_o incarnation_n and_o atoning-passion_n but_o the_o union_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o different_a way_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o we_o fall_v creature_n to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o mediator_n not_o so_o for_o angel_n who_o stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n without_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o unitive_a grace_n faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n not_o so_o in_o angel_n they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n of_o recumbence_n in_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v through_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o head_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o his_o member_n to_o repair_v the_o divine_a image_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o angel_n the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o repair_v but_o confirm_v neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n these_o thing_n consider_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a one_o as_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o union_n of_o angel_n with_o he_o three_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v such_o that_o he_o do_v support_v they_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n be_v a_o very_a lively_a and_o genuine_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o building_n do_v not_o bear_v up_o itself_o but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n believer_n do_v not_o bear_v up_o themselves_o but_o be_v support_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o fall_v angel_n much_o great_a than_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n or_o tempter_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v but_o believer_n be_v support_v there_o be_v dregs_o and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o there_o be_v allure_a and_o flatter_a object_n round_o about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o subtle_a devil_n use_v many_o art_n and_o method_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n into_o act_n yet_o in_o these_o dangerous_a circumstance_n they_o be_v support_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a difference_n between_o angel_n and_o man_n angel_n stand_v or_o fall_v personal_o only_a not_o in_o another_o in_o a_o head_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n their_o root_n or_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n stand_v in_o christ_n the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v support_v hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n judas_n 1_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v soon_o unframed_a but_o they_o stand_v in_o christ_n in_o he_o one_o sin_n drive_v out_o a_o stock_n of_o pure_a immaculate_a grace_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o they_o the_o many_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n can_v do_v so_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o with_o his_o perfect_a grace_n stand_v alone_o but_o they_o with_o their_o imperfect_a one_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o grace_n live_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o water_n and_o spring_v up_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o brier_n corruption_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o perfection_n be_v attain_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o yet_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o holy_a spirit_n visit_v they_o again_o fresh_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v put_v forth_o 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n 9_o humiliores_fw-la redeunt_fw-la &_o doctiores_fw-la they_o become_v more_o humble_a and_o learned_a especial_o in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n they_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o support_n be_v in_o he_o one_o object_n one_o forbid_a tree_n draw_v away_o adam_n from_o god_n but_o many_o object_n can_v draw_v away_o believer_n from_o christ_n though_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n such_o be_v its_o inordinate_a propensity_n to_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n will_v close_v with_o every_o thing_n and_o turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o snare_n and_o idol_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o draw_v away_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o not_o mere_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a grace_n but_o as_o it_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o overcome_v the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a one_o on_o their_o behalf_n
that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o as_o a_o prostrate_a pinion_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o through_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o they_o may_v also_o overcome_v it_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v return_v thither_o again_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v so_o near_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o world_n can_v take_v they_o back_o to_o itself_o again_o its_o flattery_n can_v allure_v its_o fear_n can_v fright_v they_o away_o from_o he_o satan_n overthrow_v adam_n but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o believer_n in_o assault_v he_o he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n but_o in_o assault_v they_o he_o set_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o hand_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o satan_n to_o pluck_v they_o away_o from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v too_o great_a to_o lose_v his_o own_o member_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v sometime_o fall_v under_o the_o temptation_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v as_o adam_n do_v they_o do_v not_o as_o he_o lose_v the_o very_a state_n of_o grace_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o recovery_n no_o the_o habit_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o extinct_a the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o satan_n conquest_n be_v not_o a_o total_a or_o final_a one_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v bruise_v under_o their_o foot_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n conquer_v the_o tempter_n conquer_v he_o in_o his_o member_n also_o thus_o believer_n be_v support_v because_o they_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n four_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v such_o that_o he_o do_v influence_n into_o they_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o head_n do_v natural_o teach_v this_o a_o vine_n communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n a_o head_n influence_n into_o the_o member_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o head_n unless_o he_o do_v influence_n into_o his_o branch_n and_o member_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o influence_n some_o be_v first_o and_o fundamental_a to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n other_o do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v after_o the_o first_o fundamental_a influence_n be_v those_o which_o work_v the_o unitive_a grace_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v not_o native_a branch_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o insititious_a one_o i'faith_o which_o implant_v and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o he_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o grace_n the_o ancient_a council_n tell_v we_o 6._o conc._n arans_n can._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o inspirationem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n therefore_o send_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o its_o inward_a teach_n and_o traction_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o thus_o the_o union_n begin_v from_o he_o i'faith_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o touch_v upon_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n sake_n to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o influence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n no_o branch_n or_o member_n in_o he_o the_o after-influence_n be_v those_o which_o serve_v to_o perfect_v the_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n light_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o grace_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a creature_n love_n mercy_n meekness_n zeal_n obedience_n patience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o influence_a spirit_n the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n neck_n cant._n 4.4_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o grace_n form_v without_o these_o influence_n there_o will_v be_v in_o believer_n no_o grace_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n no_o fit_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o again_o there_o be_v influence_n not_o only_o to_o form_v these_o grace_n but_o to_o actuate_v they_o as_o natural_a agent_n live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o believer_n who_o be_v spiritual_a agent_n live_v and_o move_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o gracious_a principle_n in_o they_o do_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o then_o the_o spice_n flow_v out_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o suitable_a operation_n st._n paul_n excellent_o describe_v this_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o say_v he_o gal._n 2.20_o take_v a_o believer_n burn_v in_o zeal_n or_o melt_v in_o charity_n or_o sweat_v in_o obedience_n or_o do_v aught_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n still_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o effectual_a work_n be_v from_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n without_o these_o influence_n grace_n do_v but_o sleep_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o act_n further_o there_o be_v not_o only_a influence_n to_o actuate_v grace_n in_o believer_n but_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n no_o the_o first_o little_a dawn_n in_o his_o heart_n increase_v into_o a_o morning_n the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n become_v a_o tree_n the_o little_a embryo_n or_o babe_n in_o christ_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spiritual_a stature_n his_o humility_n be_v every_o day_n low_o his_o holy_a desire_n rise_v high_a than_o before_o the_o vital_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n become_v warm_a than_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o increase_n be_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grow_n up_o of_o the_o member_n into_o their_o influence_a head_n the_o flourish_a and_o spread_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n under_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o influence_n believer_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o never_o arrive_v at_o any_o stature_n in_o grace_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o influence_n be_v excellent_a and_o necessary_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o first_o influence_n christ_n will_v have_v no_o member_n and_o so_o not_o be_v what_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o after-influence_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o head_n neither_o will_v his_o member_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o holy_a grace_n 5thly_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o very_a intimate_a one_o the_o resemblance_n of_o food_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o this_o food_n be_v very_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o believer_n our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o the_o word_n import_v a_o very_a near_o union_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o this_o domini_fw-la de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v mansio_fw-la nosira_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la manducatio_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la incorporatio_fw-la our_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v mansion_n our_o drink_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporation_n we_o be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v into_o he_o 1._o of_o the_o sacr_n hom._n 1._o our_o church_n call_v it_o a_o marvellous_a incorporation_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n const_n accipientes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_fw-la carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la leo_fw-la 1._o epist_n 22_o ad_fw-la cler._n const_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n with_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o what_o can_v be_v near_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o ordinary_a food_n inferior_a to_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n yet_o as_o spiritual_a food_n more_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n he_o turn_v we_o into_o his_o divine_a image_n we_o live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.57_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o the_o very_a fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v near_o and_o intimate_o unite_v to_o we_o 3._o nemo_fw-la vivit_fw-la vitâ_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la